
banner
by Always_jbj
Title: Hearts Breaking Even (10/7/05)
Author: Slaymesoftly
Seasons: I, II and III
Rating: NC17
Word count: 65000
Distribution:
Please tell me if you take it, unless you already know you can
Disclaimer: IÕm sure Joss would have written it this
way if it had occurred to himÉ.but he didnÕt, so IÕm just playing with
characters that belong to Joss Wheden, Mutant Enemy and other large
corporations.
AN – This fic was written for Always_jbj as a
thank you for her hard work moving all my fics from the old BSV to the new
one. She also, sweetie that she
is, did some of the beta work while she was getting peeks at chapters before
anyone else. Final beta was done
by the brilliant Amyb who very sweetly does not point out to me that anyone who
screws up as often as I do has no business running a community about grammar
and punctuation issues.
Buffy stared at
the glowing portal swirling in space into which the demon sheÕd been fighting
had just disappeared.
ÒOh, this can NOT
be good!Ó she groaned and looked at her Watcher with pleading eyes.
ÒIf you hurry, you
can jump through, kill him, and jump back before it closes,Ó he offered
helpfully.
ÒJump through? In my new
boots? What if I land in a pond or
a pile of elephant poop or something?
IÕm not jumping into something I canÕt see.Ó
Her lip struck out stubbornly and Giles sighed as he wondered why he had
been the one to end up with a Slayer with no training and no regard for the
importance of blind obedience.
ÒBuffy, you have to do it.
It is your job and as unpleasant as the thought of possibly landing in
elephantÉmanureÉ might be, you must—Ò
ÒFine, fine, I know. Chosen
One. The one in all the world,
yada yada. But you are sooo going
to owe me new boots if these get ruined.Ó
ÒI will be happy to submit your invoice for footwear to the Council if
it becomes necessary. In the
meanwhile, the demon is getting away.Ó
ÒIÕm going, IÕm going. But
what if I have to chase him and the portal closes behind me? Did you think about that, huh? Did you?Ó
ÒIn the unlikely event that should happen, I will endeavor to reopen it
as quickly as I can. You simply
need to remain in its vicinity so that you may respond quickly when it
reopens. Now, do get on with it,
please. I would like to get home
at a decent hour tonight.Ó
ÒOh yeah, Cause youÕve got so many exciting things to do waiting for you
at your apartment.Ó With a final
glare at her watcher, the blond teenager bit her lip and jumped through the
still swirling opening.
Her landing was nothing like what she expected. She had been braced for
some sort of demon dimension full of darkness and slimy secretions that would
get on her shoes. Instead, she
landed lightly in the middle of an open meadow full of wild flowers and
startled sheep. If it werenÕt for
the bright sunlight and the sheep, she would have thought she was still in
Sunnydale.
An illusion which was quickly shattered when the demon rose up to roar
at her from his menacing position over an extremely frightened child.
ÒWhat? Ò she yelled back to distract him from his intended victim. ÒDid you think I was going to just let
you go? You tore my good
shirt. You owe me, buster.Ó
She waited calmly for the demonÕs charge, sidestepping agilely at the
last second and swinging at his neck with her sword. Unfortunately, the demon was also fairly agile for something
so large and it dodged just enough for her blow to slice into its shoulder
rather than removing its head as she had intended.
ÒDamn!Ó she exclaimed, pivoting just in time to duck under a paw tipped
with lethal-looking claws. She ran
the sword into the demonÕs exposed stomach and yelled triumphantly when it
doubled over, screaming in pain.
While it was leaning forward, she quickly pulled the sword out and swung
it hard at the neck, which was now down at her level.
The force of her blow not only removed the demonÕs head from itÕs
still-toppling body, but spun her around so fast that she lost her balance and
fell to the grass-covered ground.
She sat there for a second, staring at the demonÕs intended victim who
was now climbing slowly to his feet.
She gradually became aware that she was sitting on something soft and
less than fragrant.
ÒEwwwwww! Please tell me I
am not sitting in sheep poop!Ó she said to the wide-eyed little boy who was
approaching her with awe and not a little trepidation.
His beautiful blue eyes were as big as saucers in his fine-boned face as
he stared at the vision in front of him. Although the girl on the ground was obviously much
older than his nine years, she was nowhere near as tall as most of the adults
in his life. In a world where he was always the youngest or smallest in his
group, he found the thought that someone not that much bigger than he could
have killed a monster exciting and intriguing.
ÒAre you a fairy?Ó he inquired politely, ignoring the fact that she was
spinning in circles trying to see the back of her skirt and muttering words he
wasnÕt sure he understood. He was
sure though, that if he went home and repeated the words, his mother would soon
be scrubbing his mouth with foul-tasting soap.
ÒAm I a what?Ó Buffy
stopped trying to see the back of her skirt long enough to acknowledge his
presence and the attempt at conversation.
ÒDonÕt be silly. Fairies
arenÕt real. Now, vampires and
demons, THEYÕRE real. And very
hard on the wardrobe,Ó she added, pulling her skirt around to the front.
ÒWell,
itÕs just that you are clearly not human,Ó he said apologetically. ÒI mean, you
are so beautiful, and you can fight and kill monsters. You must surely be some sort of
avenging angel, or warrior elf queen or something like that!Ó
Buffy studied boy for a minute,
taking in his strange clothing, his accent and the worshipful look on his face.
She was torn between indignation that he thought she wasnÕt human and delight
at being referred to as beautiful.
ÒI think someoneÕs been reading too many comic books,Ó she finally said
kindly, pushing his unruly curls out of his eyes.
ÒComic books?Ó
ÒNever mind. I donÕt have
time to explain. I have to jump back through the portal before it---argh!Ó
Even as she turned to enter it, the gateway to her home in Sunnydale
shrunk in on itself and disappeared with an audible ÒpopÓ.
ÒGreat! Now IÕm stuck here until Giles figures out how to get me back.Ó
Giving an exaggerated sigh of disgust, she walked to the edge of the
meadow and, after carefully checking for more little sheep turds, sat down with
her back against a tree.
ÒWhatÕs your name?Ó she asked the boy, gesturing for him to take a seat
beside her.
ÒItÕs William,Ó he said shyly. He gave a small bow and added, ÒWilliam
Carlisle the Third, at your service.Ó
Buffy was charmed by the show of good manners in a boy his age. Thinking back to when she was in
elementary school, or to some of the children sheÕd babysat for before she was
called, she knew that sort of behavior wasnÕt typical of young boys. Not the young boys in twentieth-century
Southern California anyway.
ÒThank you, William,Ó she replied just as formally. ÒI am very pleased
to meet you. Now, sit down and
tell me where, and more importantly, when I am. Since it looks like I might be here awhile, I might as well
know where it is.Ó
ÒAs to where you are, you are at my familyÕs country house in Kent.
England,Ó he added when she looked at him blankly. ÒAnd ,,.and when you are? How can you not know when you are? It is June fourteenth, the year of our lord 1864.Ó
ÒTerrific,Ó she mumbled.
ÒAnother country AND another century. I hate portals.Ó
William stared at her with a worried expression on his face until she
shrugged and smiled at him reassuringly.
ÒDo you require assistance then?Ó he asked, getting back to his
feet. ÒShall I fetch the
authorities?Ó
ÒOh, God, no! No
authorities.Ó She shook her head
and her blond hair swirled around her shoulders, capturing his attention.
ÒYour hair is so beautiful,Ó he said wistfully. ÒI should love to –Ò He stopped, aghast at what heÕd been
about to say. Blushing furiously,
he sat back down and studied his boots with great intensity.
Buffy
looked around curiously, observing the placid sheep and meadow full of wild
flowers. Just behind them she
could see what appeared to be a small building.
ÒItÕs really pretty here, William,Ó she said with a happy sigh. ÒI wouldnÕt mind if I could stay here
all day. I could use a nice vacation in the country.Ó
ÒIÉwe wouldÉyou are more than welcome to do so,Ó he replied formally,
trying to ignore the bolt of joy that shot through him at the thought of her
staying all day. In spite of her
protests, he could not stop thinking of her as some sort of mythical creature
and he wanted to stay close to her for as long as possible.
ÒI probably donÕt have any choice but to do so,Ó she said with a wry
grin. ÒWho knows how long itÕs
going to take Giles to open that thing up again. It could be days.Ó
ÒYou canÕt mean to stay out here by yourself all night!Ó WilliamÕs little Victorian face managed
to be shocked and intrigued at the same time.
ÒI have to stay near the portal so I can hop back through it when it
opens again. Anyway,Ó she said with a small smile, ÒIÕll be fine. I can take care of myself. Warrior elf queen, remember?Ó she
teased gently.
He blushed again
and kicked his toes in the dirt. ÒYou arenÕt really an elf queen or a fairy,
are you?Ó
ÒNo, IÕm not. IÕm just a
normal fifteen-year-old girl who happens to haveÉIÕm just a little stronger and
faster than most people,Ó she finished with another smile.
ÒAnd you have a sword!Ó he said enthusiastically.
ÒYes, I do. Would you like
to see it?Ó
Eyes wide with wonder, he nodded his head dumbly and held his breath as she
picked up the sword and gently placed it in his hand. The sudden weight surprised him and he almost dropped it,
but the sound of her laughter made him bite his lip and struggle to hold it up. His arm trembled with the effort it
took to keep the heavy sword from dipping toward the ground, but he stubbornly
forced himself to lift his arm until he was holding it straight over his head.
ÒVery good!Ó BuffyÕs laugh was gentle and not mocking as she caught the
sword on its inevitable drop toward the grass. ÒI wouldnÕt have been able to lift this sword at all when I
was your age. You must be used to
sword fighting.Ó
ÒNo, not really,Ó he admitted.
ÒIÕm rather more of aÉa scholar than a fighter, IÕm afraid. I prefer books and poetry to fisticuffs
and sword fights. Although it would be wonderful to know how to use one the way
you do,Ó he said wistfully.
ÒI can teach you. If IÕm
here long enough, I can. ThereÕs
no reason why you canÕt be a poet AND a warrior is there?Ó
ÒI suppose not,Ó he said dubiously as though the idea was so bizarre
heÕd never considered it. ÒBut all
the other boys say—Ò
ÒThe other boys? What do they know?Ó Buffy waved her hand airily. ÓHave
they ever killed a demon?Ó
ÒNo. No, IÕm quite certain they have not,Ó he agreed firmly. ÒClearly
you are much more experienced in that field than they.Ó
ÒWell, there you go then.
You just bring a wooden sword back with you ---you ARE coming back
tomorrow, arenÕt you?Ó she asked anxiously, figuring that the gathering dusk
meant he would be expected home very soon.
ÒOh yes! I shall be back as
soon as Mother finishes my morning piano lesson.Ó
ÒOkay, then. IÕll see you
tomorrow. I think youÕd better be
getting home before your mother starts to worry about you.Ó
ÒMother is quite accustomed to my wandering all over the farm by myself
every summer. You are quite
correct, however, to think she would worry about me if it was after
sunset.Ó He held up a sketch book
and small journal to indicate what he did to amuse himself.
He turned to leave, then looked back over his shoulder and raised one
eyebrow. ÒAre you sure you are going to be alright?Ó
ÒIÕll be fine. IÕll just
get in that little house there if it rains or something. You go on home.Ó
Buffy watched as his slight figure disappeared into the
rapidly-gathering gloom. She could
see him stop occasionally and throw worried looks back and she waved cheerfully
every time he did until she knew he couldnÕt see her anymore.
Resigning herself to the fact that she might be stuck here for a while,
she walked over to the small building and peered inside. It appeared to be used for storing
various feed tubs and buckets and of course had nothing resembling a bed or
food for humans.
(Oh well, itÕs not like I havenÕt been cold and hungry beforeÉwait! I
havenÕt been cold and hungry – okay, hungry maybe; but not I-havenÕt-
eaten- in two- days kind of hungry.)
With a sigh, she resigned herself to an uncomfortable night, and settled
against a tree where she could quickly reach the portal if it opened before
morning. She spent the night
alternately bored and frightened as the complete darkness settled around
her. She could hear the sheep make
occasional ÒbaasÓ and snuffling noises as they moved around the meadow before
quieting down to sleep.
She amused herself for a while by staring at the stars overhead and
marveling at how well she could see them.
Only way out in the desert, far away from the reflected lights of towns
and cities, could they be seen so clearly back in California and the complete
lack of any glow on the horizon brought home to her exactly how far away she
was from her home.
As the night wore on and the portal failed to appear, the SlayerÕs head
began to droop and she slid down the tree to pillow it on the soft grass. She told herself she was just resting
her head while she kept her eyes open, but it wasnÕt long before sleep overtook
her fifteen-year-old body.
She awoke with a start, blinking her eyes in the bright sunlight, taking
just a second to remember where she was.
As soon as she realized what had awakened her, she had no trouble
remembering the previous afternoon and evening. Her sudden twitch as she awoke had startled the young lamb
that had been sniffing her face, but he only backed up a few steps before
curiosity overcame his fear and he stretched his head out toward the immobile
girl again.
The lambÕs warm breath on her face, smelling of milk and clover, was a
revelation to the city-born Slayer; she lay perfectly still while the young
sheep allowed his nose to roam over her face and body. When he began to nibble on a blond
curl, Buffy sat up suddenly and sent him racing back to the safety of his
motherÕs side while the teenager laughed.
ÒSorry, little guy, but I donÕt think you really want to eat my hair.Ó
Mentioning eating reminding her that she hadnÕt been able to since lunch
the day before, and she grimaced as her stomach growled in protest. She was afraid to get too far from the
portal area, but the pangs in her belly sent her prowling around the edges of
the field looking for berries or nuts of some sort.
ÒI hope William doesnÕt forget IÕm out here,Ó she murmured as her search
turned up nothing but a few blackberries which were much too far from being
ripe to be edible. Making a face
at the sour taste, she sadly dropped the handful sheÕd picked with such hope
and wandered into the meadow to watch the lambs frolicking with each other.
When William arrived several hours later, laboriously towing a rather
large childÕs wagon behind him, he found his Òwarrior queenÓ hiding behind her
tree and yelling at a snorting ram that shook his head threateningly.
ÒWilliam!Ó she shouted in relief and fear. ÒBe careful! That big sheep has gone crazy. He tried to attack me. For no reason! I was just playing with the babies and
he—Ò She stopped talking as
the ram took advantage of her distraction to sneak around the tree and butt her
hard enough to knock her down.
Smothering a smile, the boy rushed to her rescue, delighted that he was
able to return the favor for the girl who had saved his life. Picking up a broken branch, he
approached the snorting sheep and tapped it on the nose, saying firmly, ÒBack
off, Sebastian. Miss Buffy is not
going to hurt your children. You
are being very rude. Now back
off!Ó He waved his makeshift
shepherdÕs crook at the large ram and firmly urged him back to his herd.
With a final glare at Buffy and a shake of his head, the protective
flock leader moved back out into the meadow and resumed grazing with his ewes
and their lambs.
Keeping a wary eye on the now placid sheep, Buffy moved out away from
the tree and gave William a grateful hug.
ÒThank you, William, IÕm sure you saved my life,Ó she said with a smile
as she walked over to the wagon.
She completely missed the rush of color to the boyÕs adoring face and
the absolute astonishment on it.
No one except his mother had ever hugged William. No one, let alone a beautiful girl from
another world. He remained frozen
in place until her voice finally penetrated the delighted fog he was in and he
hastened to answer her questions.
ÒIs this for me? William?
William? Can you hear me? Is this for me?Ó
He shook himself out of his stupor and, forgetting how strong she was,
quickly moved to help her with the picnic basket she was holding.
ÒYes, I thought you might be hungry and I didnÕt know how long you might
be here so I brought you as much food as I could sneak out of the kitchen
without alerting Cook to ÉÓHe stopped as she tore the top off the basket and
began stuffing a slice of bread in her mouth.
Something about his shocked expression reached through the hungry daze
Buffy was in and she stopped chewing abruptly, swallowing the mouthful she
already had and blushing all over.
ÒIÕm
sorry, William,Ó she said apologetically.
ÒMy manners are terrible.
ItÕs just that I havenÕt eaten since yesterdayÕs lunch and it looks so
good—Ò
ÒItÕs quite alright, Miss Buffy,Ó he said politely. ÒI should have been quite ravenous
myself if I had not eaten for such a long period of time. Please, continue. Help yourself to whatever you want. There is jam for the bread, and some
meat from last nightÕs supper. And
some fruitÉÓ
For a second she looked like she was going to hug him again, and he
waited with bated breath, both terrified and eager, until she turned away and
began unpacking the rest of the food.
With a resigned sigh, he relaxed and moved to help her sort out the
rather large quantity of supplies he had brought with him.
In addition to the large picnic basket, which he assured her she could
keep with her until she no longer needed it, he pulled out several blankets and
a pillow, blushing as he suggested she might need to make herself a bed if she
was still there by nightfall. He
also brought out his sketch book and a pencil, laying them carefully to one
side for use later.
In the bottom of the wagon was a wooden sword – clearly a childÕs
toy, and just as clearly one not having seen much use. She smiled and pulled it out, placing
it beside her on the ground. The
large metal battle sword she had brought through the portal with her dwarfed
his wooden offering and William tried to take it back to hide away. His embarrassment at having brought it
was palpable.
ÒIÕm sorry,Ó he said, blushing furiously. ÒI know it is just a toy. It was all I could find, butÉÓ
ÒItÕs fine, William,Ó Buffy said kindly. ÒWe can work on some moves, how to hold it, when to
strike. Things like that. ItÕll
work. YouÕll see.Ó
William looked at her dubiously, but set the toy sword back on the
ground and waited for her to finish eating. In a time period when women did their best to appear fragile
and feminine, which included picking at their food – at least in public
–he found the way Buffy indulged her more than hearty appetite both
amazing and interesting.
ÒDo you always eat like that?Ó
he asked hesitantly as she polished off her second apple. ÒNot that I mind,Ó he hastened to
assure her when she appeared embarrassed.
ÒItÕs just that IÕve never seen a girl consume quite that much food at
one time.Ó
Buffy colored slightly and said, ÒWell, I WAS really hungry. And I have a really high
metabolism. I burn those calories
like crazy – what with slaying, and school and-Ò She stopped short at the
uncomprehending look on his face.
ÒYou have no idea what IÕm talking about, do you?Ó she asked him, with a
smile.
He shook his head and smiled back at her. ÒI am not familiar with some of the terms you
use. IÕm sorry. No doubt it is my own ignorance
showing—Ò
ÒNo, itÕs not you. ItÕs me
forgetting when I am and how old you are.
You seem so mature for aÉaÉten year old?Ó she hazarded.
ÒActually, IÕm only nine,Ó he said proudly. ÒI wonÕt be ten for another two months. But IÕve been told IÕm very mature for
my age – intellectually, if not physically.Ó
ÒWell, go me, with the knowing more big words than a brain,Ó Buffy
laughed.
After Buffy had eaten her fill and stashed the remaining food, blankets
and the pillow in the shed, she tossed the wooden sword to William and said,
ÒLetÕs go learn to swordfight, Willie.Ó
Leaving her own heavy sword for the time being, she picked up the branch
William had used to intimidate the ram and broke it in half, using one piece as
her own version of a wooden sword. After showing him how to properly grip the
swordÕs handle, and watching him make several awkward sweeps with it, she
picked up her stick and said, ÒOkay, now come at me like you want to take my
head off.Ó
His shocked face and immediate release of his sword told her that was
not going to work and she sighed heavily.
ÒYou arenÕt going to hurt me,Ó she encouraged. ÒI wonÕt let you. DonÕt worry about me. Just try to get through my defenses.Ó
ÒVery well,Ó he said dubiously, advancing on her and waving his sword
around purposefully. ÒI shall
endeavor to attack you. But you
must promise to tell me if I am too rough.Ó
Biting back a grin, Buffy agreed to tell him if he was becoming too
aggressive for her and they began a timid sword fight with her stick and his
toy. After several minutes in
which it was clear that Buffy was in no danger of being struck by his wooden
weapon, William became braver and began to actually try to break through her
defense, not sure what he would do if he was successful, but desiring to show
her that he was learning something.
When he faked a stab at her stomach and she lowered her stick to block
it, he swung his sword at her exposed neck and hit her on the shoulder. With a muffled scream, he dropped his
sword and fell to his knees in front of her begging forgiveness with tears in
his eyes.
Buffy quickly dropped her stick and knelt beside him, pulling him into a
hug and murmuring that it was okay, she wasnÕt hurt, that he did just right.
She insisted she was proud of him and that he had done just the right thing.
ÒBut I struck you!Ó His
lower lip came out in a pout when she refused to stop smiling at him and
praising his technique.
ÒYes,Ó she said proudly, ÒYou did.
It was wonderful! What made you think to try a fake like that?Ó
ÒThatÕs what you did to the monster,Ó he muttered, refusing to look at
her happy face. ÒYou struck him in
the stomach and then cut off his head.
I thought you might think I was doing the same thing and then I
–but I didnÕt mean to hurt you!Ó
His eyes teared up again.
ÒIÕm not hurt, William. I promise you. See? Not even a mark.
It was brilliant. I am so
proud of you!Ó
ÒReally?Ó The hopeful
expression on his face was irresistible and she nodded eagerly.
ÒReally. You are a very
quick learner. IÕll make a master
swordsman out of you in no time.Ó
Convinced that he had not injured her, and that she really wanted him to
keep trying, William went back to his lessons with a willingness that surprised
them both. When Buffy felt he had
mastered the art of attack, she switched from strictly defensive tactics to a
more aggressive approach and watched with admiration as he quickly adapted to
the moves necessary to block her tentative strikes.
After an hour of this, Buffy laughingly called a halt and went to get a
drink from the bottle of water he had brought for her. While she drank and rested against her
tree, William bounced around her waving his sword and smiting imaginary
enemies. She watched him with interest
as he kept up a non-stop monologue while he leapt around the meadow.
ÒYou have a lot of energy, William,Ó she called out as he ran through
the unimpressed sheep, shouting a battle cry. ÒYou remind me of me when I was your age. My parents thought there was something
wrong with me that I had so much energy.
Of course, that was before we knew I was a sl— before I had
learned to use swords and other weapons.Ó
They passed the rest of the afternoon alternating between sword fighting
and talking about WilliamÕs life when he wasnÕt spending his summers in the
country. She listened with
interest as he explained about the British school system and how boys from his
station always went off to boarding school at a young age.
ÒDonÕt you miss your parents?Ó
The idea of being away from her family for most of the year was
appalling to the slayer and she looked at the boy with sympathy.
He shrugged and tried to look unconcerned. ÒYou get used to it,Ó he said quietly. ÒEveryone does it. Only aÉaÉmommaÕs boy would stay at
home.Ó
Something in his voice told her he didnÕt want to discuss that
particular aspect of his life any more and she switched the subject to the farm
and the kinds of crops raised there.
When evening approached again, William reluctantly picked up the handle
of his wagon and turned it toward home. He frowned at the small stash of food
Buffy had set aside to eat later.
ÒIÕll try to bring you some more bread and meat tomorrow,Ó he
promised. ÒAre you sure youÕre
going to be alright here again?Ó
ÒIÕll be fine,Ó she assured him with a smile. ÒIÕll be waiting for you. Unless the portal opens,Ó she hastily added. ÒThen IÕll have to leave.Ó
ÒThisÉportalÉit will take you back to your own world?Ó
Buffy nodded. She had been careful to tell him as little as possible
about where she was from, allowing him to believe she actually came from some
other world, if not the land of faery, then something else unrelated to the one
he knew. When she wouldnÕt answer
his specific questions about her life, he went back to referring to her as his
Òwarrior elf queenÓ and insisting that she came from a magical realm.
ÒI should miss you,Ó he mumbled, turning bright red. ÒIf you werenÕt here tomorrow, I should
miss you terribly.Ó
ÒThatÕs very sweet, William,Ó she said softly, very aware of the effort
it had cost him to say that to her. ÒI will miss you too, and the meadow,Ó she
waved her hand in the general direction of the sheep, Óeven mean old Sebastian,
there. But I have to go back. There are more monsters there waiting
for me to fight them.Ó
ÒYou ARE a warrior queen!Ó he exclaimed. ÒA warrior queen who fights monsters. I knew it!Ó
ÒClose enough,Ó Buffy smiled.
ÒI get called a lot of things, but I think I like Ôwarrior queenÕ the
best.Ó
With a final Ògood nightÓ the boy reluctantly turned his steps toward
home, casting looks back over his shoulder until he could not longer see her
bright hair in the waning light.
Buffy spent a much more comfortable night, making herself a small bed in
the cabin and snacking on what was left of the food William had brought before
falling into a peaceful sleep.
When an inquisitive lamb awoke her the following morning, she didnÕt
jump this time, but just smiled and gently stroked itÕs soft nose and wooly head.
She finished off the food left from the day before and set the now-empty
basket out by her tree for William to take back with him. She frowned when her stomach growled
and she realized that it was getting late in the day and William still hadnÕt
come. Telling herself it was
nothing to worry about, she nevertheless spent the rest of the day worrying
about the little boy sheÕd only known for two days.
When darkness fell with no sign of William, she was surprised at the
disappointment she felt. She
assuaged her hunger with the few remaining apples and some leftover cheese, but
it did nothing to calm her nerves.
Although she had only known him a day or two, she somehow knew that
William was not one to lightly break a promise and only the fact that he was a
child and therefore dependent on his parents for permission to leave the home
kept her from going off to search for him.
She spent a restless night, waking frequently to check for the portal and
to listen for any sign of William.
So it was that she was awake to hear the voices approaching her shed, to
hear the rough laughter and quiet crying that made her heart clench in fear. She rose on her knees to peer out the
window, grateful for the coming dawn, which was just close enough to offer some
light.
The sight that met her eyes chilled her, even as she felt anger that
threatened to overwhelm her.
Coming toward her on the faint trail that William followed to and from
the meadow, was a small group of teenage boys that were dragging with them a
struggling William. While one of
the boys pulled the wagon, two others dragged the bloody and bruised boy,
ignoring his repeated pleas to take him somewhere else. Anywhere but to the shed ahead of them.
With a pang, Buffy realized he was trying his best to keep them away
from her and her hiding place. She
slipped out the back window and crouched behind the shed while she pondered the
best way to deal with what was clearly an ugly situation.
The boys pulled the wagon up in front of the shed and one of them peered
inside. His shout of discovery
when he found the blankets and pillow, along with the basket and water bottle
brought them all running. They
turned to the defiant boy glaring at them and demanded he tell them who was
staying in the shed.
He clamped his lips together stubbornly and shook his head and then,
pulling suddenly free from the inattentive boy left holding him, he took off running
in the direction of his home. He
had not gotten very far when the much taller and faster boys caught him and
pinned him to the ground cursing and punching him in retaliation.
When Buffy saw them yank down WilliamÕs trousers and realized what their
intentions were, she no longer wondered how best to handle the situation. She stepped quietly from behind the
shed and walked toward the boys, growling softly under her breath.
ÒWeÕll teach you to keep secrets from us,Ó the one holding William said,
unbuttoning his own pants. ÒLast
chance to tell us who is staying there and where he isÉÓ
William shut his eyes and bit his lip, refusing to reply and bracing
himself for what he knew was to come.
He groaned aloud when he heard BuffyÕs voice say cheerfully, ÒSHEÕS
right here, guys. Something I can
do for you?Ó
The boys whirled and gaped at the pretty blond girl in the, by Victorian
standards, indecently short skirt and boots. Forgetting immediately about the now sobbing boy on the
ground, they began to surround the Slayer licking their lips in anticipation.
ÒNo wonder William didnÕt want us to follow him out here,Ó one said,
walking slowly around Buffy and looking her up and down. ÒAlthough what a little wanker like
that would do with a fine figure of a woman like you I canÕt fathom.Ó
Just as the leader of the little gang reached toward BuffyÕs head to
grab a piece of her hair, a small figure threw itself in front of her and held
up little fists screaming, ÒDonÕt touch her! DonÕt you touch her!Ó
Laughing, the older boy backhanded William across the face, knocking him
to the ground and deliberately stepping on him as he moved closer to Buffy. Instead of shrinking away from him as
he expected, the girlÕs eyes narrowed and she hissed, ÒYou really shouldnÕt
have done that.Ó
He laughed again, looking around at his friends for appreciation as he
asked with a smirk, ÒAnd why would that be, missy? The little gentlemanÓ – he snarled the word –
Òneeds a lesson in minding his betters.
And when we finish with you, weÕll be just the men to give it to him.Ó
He nodded to his friends and they all rushed Buffy at the same time,
using tactics that they had obviously practiced on other unsuspecting
girls. Unfortunately for them,
this time they were rushing a girl who spent her night in violent
confrontations with beings much larger, stronger and faster than they.
Ducking
under the reaching arms and twisting slightly, Buffy sidestepped the intended
group grope and grabbed the leader by his throat. While she wasnÕt quite tall enough to lift him off the
ground, she was more than able to squeeze his throat shut, effectively cutting
off both his oxygen and his ability to speak. It took his friends several precious seconds to realize that
he was not pretending to be choking, but was actually being throttled by the petite
girl in front of him. With a
shout, one of them grabbed BuffyÕs arm, intending to pull her away. He frowned in surprise when he found
himself not only unable to budge her arm, but the recipient of a scornful sneer
as she dropped the almost unconscious boy to the ground.
She turned her eyes on his gang members, the joy of battle lighting up
her face as she faced the angry boys.
Victorian England didnÕt produce many women who would willingly face one
angry man, let alone four at a time, and they were nonplussed for a moment before
the security found in numbers gave back their courage and they charged.
Compared to the supernaturally fast and strong beings she fought every
night, Buffy found fighting the human boys to be like moving in slow
motion. She spun and kicked and
punched and tossed the boys around until she was tired of playing with them, at
which time she landed one good blow on each chin rendering them unconscious for
several hours.
The leader of the little gang was lying on the ground, still clutching
his throat and breathing hard as he watched the small girl wipe out his little
gang of rough farm boys. When she
turned her glittering green eyes on him, he cringed involuntarily, shrinking
back and whimpering. Buffy stalked
over to him and yanked him to his feet, shaking him like a rag doll for
emphasis as she growled, ÒI will be watching you boys from now on. If I see one attempt by any one of you
to hurt anyone, boy or girl, I will rip off your balls and feed them to you. Is
that perfectly clear?Ó
She cocked her head and waited for his answer. Instead of answering her immediately, he croaked, ÒWhat ARE
you?Ó
With a wink at a still sniffling William, she said with as much
authority as she could summon, ÒI am a warrior elf queen and this farm is part
of my realm. I will NOT have its
tranquility disturbed by ruffians.
Do you understand me?Ó
While the boy nodded his head, promising to be a model citizen for the
rest of his life, Buffy congratulated herself on channeling her inner
Giles. She picked up the
unconscious boys, piling them roughly in the wagon and handing the handle to
the only one able to move.
ÒDrag your scuzzy friends out of here and take them home. Then take WilliamÕs wagon back to his
house for him.Ó
Nodding and bowing as best he could while he backed away, the boy
struggled to haul his immobile friends down the dirt track and back to the road
to town. Casting the occasional glance
over his shoulder at the tiny blond with her hands on her hips, he dragged the
heavy wagon behind him putting as much distance as he could between the angry
self-confessed elf queen and himself.
Once he was out of sight, Buffy dropped her angry queen pose and fell to
her knees beside William, pushing the curls off his face and wiping the tears
from his eyes. At her touch he
began sobbing again, babbling apologies for not being able to prevent them from
following him.
ÒShhhh, ItÕs okay,Ó she
soothed, pulling him into her lap and rocking him like the child he was. ÒYou
were very brave to try to fight them.
They were much bigger than you and there were five of them. There was
nothing you could do.Ó
He looked up at her with suddenly old eyes and said with solemn promise,
ÓWhen I am grown up I will never be picked on like that. Ever. If someone tries to hurt me, I willÉI
will kill them if I have to!Ó
ÒIÕm sure you wonÕt have to,Ó she said, hiding her smile at his
conviction. ÒYouÕll be a good man
and bad things wonÕt happen to you.
ÒBut just in case they do,Ó she added, standing up and pulling him to
his feet. ÒLet me show you a few
things that might be helpful.Ó
They spent the rest of the morning with Buffy teaching William some
martial arts moves that would be useful for someone who didnÕt have super
strength or speed. Along with the judo and karate moves, she threw in some
dirty tricks that Giles had shown her when heÕd had a little more scotch than
usual.
When William protested that using such tactics would
be ÒcheatingÓ she took his chin and looked at him seriously.
ÒWhen someone is trying to kill you, nothing is cheating. You do what you need to do to save
yourself. Do you hear me, William?
You do what you need to do to stay alive.Ó
He nodded solemnly, promising to remember what she said, then went for a
leg sweep that left her sprawled on the ground and laughing with delight.
When they stopped to rest and eat the rest of bread from the day before,
she smiled at how seriously he had taken the training.
ÒNow donÕt go starting fights just because you think you can win them,Ó
she cautioned. ÒWith great ability
comes great responsibilityÉand oh my god, IÕm turning into Giles!Ó
ÒWho is this Giles?Ó he asked with what sounded suspiciously like
jealousy.
ÒHeÕs myÉnevermind. HeÕs somebody I work with. He helps me train.Ó
ÒSo you can beat the monsters.Ó
ÒYes, so I can beat the monsters.
Now, shouldnÕt you be getting home and into a bathtub and some clean
clothes?Ó She eyed his ripped
clothing and bloody face and hands.
ÒYes, I suppose so,Ó he sighed. ÒMother is going to be so disappointed
in me.Ó
ÒWell, just tell her it wasnÕt your fault!Ó
ÒRight. Because that always
goes so well,Ó he muttered, giving her
a glimpse of the little boy behind the good manners and intellectual
pursuits.
She smiled and ruffled his hair. ÒWell, tell her an elf queen needed
your assistance and your clothes got torn in the course of coming to her
rescue.Ó
ÒI think I shall write a poem about you tonight,Ó he announced as he
stood up and straightened his clothes as much as possible. ÒI could bring it
with me tomorrowÉthat is, if you think you would like to see it?Ó he finished
much less confidently.
ÒI know I would want to see it, William. I would be honored.
No one has ever written a poem about me before.Ó
ÒThen I shall be the first.Ó He smiled and marched off in the direction
of his home.
Although Buffy was quite sure the local riff-raff wouldnÕt be back
anytime soon, she slept much less soundly and with her sword under her hand
until the sun woke her up. She
stretched, then jumped to her feet when she heard the sound of running
footsteps. Peering out the door, she saw William running toward her, a cloth
bag dangling from his hand.
Gasping for breath, he said quickly, ÒI brought you some breakfastÉ and luncheon and supperÉ but
I canÕt stay. I have to go into
town with mother today and I wonÕt be back until this evening. I hope itÕs enough food, the poem is in
the bag, IÕll return tomorrow, good-bye.Ó
He waved his hand, giving her an apologetic look and ran back the way he
had come.
Buffy stood smiling at him until he was out of sight, then dug into the
bag to see what he had brought for her.
She ate the warm, freshly baked bread with some of the butter and jam
heÕd managed to sneak out for her and sat back with a bottle of water to read
the poem heÕd written.
She glows when she smiles
She is the most beautiful girl for miles
She slays the monsters and saves the child
IsnÕt afraid no matter how wild
The enemy may have been
She is my warrior elf queen.
BuffyÕs desire to roll on the ground laughing at what
she was sure was the worst poem she had ever seen warred with the warmth she
felt that William had written it just for her.
ÒItÕs not like I could write a poem,Ó she muttered. ÒEven a bad
one. And heÕs only nine years
old. I didnÕt even know what a
poem was when I was nine.Ó
Just as she started to set the poem down, she caught movement from the
corner of her eye and whirled to see the portal opening. Frantically, she looked around
for something on which to leave a message for William, finally tearing off the
bottom of the beautiful paper on which he had written her poem. She snatched up the pencil that had
fallen out of his sketch book earlier and quickly wrote, ÒI had to go. IÕll miss you. DonÕt forget to cheat if
you need to. Your elf queen, Buffy.Ó
She hastily shoved the paper back in the bag and grabbing her sword, ran
for the now full sized portal and jumped through. Her last view of Nineteenth Century England was Sebastian
staring at her suspiciously as she winked out of sight.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ÒAh, there you are!Ó GilesÕ
voice rang out with false heartiness as Buffy stepped out of the portal and
glared at him.
ÒNo problem? YouÕll be
right back? IÕll just open it up
again if it closes. Stop me when I
get to something that sounds remotely like something that might have actually
happened.Ó
ÒYes, well, it was a bit moreÉcomplicated than I anticipated. But weÕve covered for you very
well!Ó He beamed at her with
pride. ÒYour mother thinks youÕve
been staying at WillowÕs to do some intensive studying, and the school has
accepted my word for it that you had a family emergency that called you away.Ó
ÒOh, well, that makes it all okay then. It doesnÕt matter that I sat in sheep poop, slept in a hut
with no food for a whole day, got knocked on my butt by a big sheep, had to
beat up a bunch of old-fashioned thugs and the only company I had was a
nine-year old boy!Ó
Without further conversation, Buffy stomped off in the direction of her
home on Revello Drive, throwing over her shoulder, ÒAnd, oh yeah, the demon is
dead!Ó
Her watcher rolled his eyes and followed behind her until it was time
for him to turn toward his own home.
He went home muttering to himself about disrespectful American children
and Slayers who didnÕt want to do their jobs properly.
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Chapter Four -
almost a year later
Buffy was enjoying her night off – dancing with her friends in the
Bronze, flirting with the boys, laughing with the girls and pretending she was
a normal high school junior for one night. Just for a second, she thought she felt the tingling on her
neck that signaled the presence of a vampire, but it faded and she quickly
dismissed it, returning to her dancing and pretending for one night that
vampires didnÕt exist.
ÒBuffy, have you seen that blond guy in the leather coat? He is totally checking you out!Ó
Buffy tried to be casual as she danced around to face the way Willow was
looking. She flushed from head to
toe at the predatory look the obviously-not-natural-blond man was giving
her. She could feel his eyes
running over her body as she moved to the music and she unconsciously added a
little more body movement to her dancing.
She looked around the room idly, as though she might be searching for
someone, allowing her eyes to slide across him briefly only to find herself
caught in his gaze. The most brilliant blue eyes sheÕd ever seen fastened on
hers and she felt her heart rate increase at the heat she saw there.
She faltered and lost the beat for a second as those eyes bored into
hers, pinning her to the spot like a blonde butterfly on a pin. When he broke into a smirking grin, she
brought her chin up and glared, breaking the eye contact and tossing her hair
as she turned away from him. She
could still feel his eyes on her and she tried to control the blush that
threatened to turn her entire body bright red even as she continued to move
sensuously around the floor.
She could
tell the minute he stopped watching her and tried to smother the
disappointment, telling herself he was obviously too old for her and anyway,
she had a boyfriend. (Well, sort of. In a
we-hardly-ever-see-each-other-unless-thereÕs-a-problem kind of way.) When she overheard a boy
frantically calling for help because someone was being attacked in the alley,
she sighed, knowing her night off was at an end.
Buffy ran out the back door, yanking the vampire off the girl on which
heÕd been about to feed and sending the intended victim back inside to rethink
her willingness to go for walks with strange men.
(I guess this is why I thought I felt a vamp in
there. Stupid vampire. Ruining my
night off.)>
The vampire was actually a pretty good fighter. He was obviously not a fledgling and
she was beginning to regret not having grabbed her stake before she came
outside. As soon as Xander called
her name and tossed it to her, she dusted the vamp and turned to rejoin her friends. She was facing away when she heard slow
clapping and turned back to find the blond man (Vamp! HeÕs a vamp!) walking out of
the shadows, his mocking applause ringing in her ears.
(Just
my luck. I find a hottie and heÕs
a frickinÕ vampire.)
He was in the middle of a threat to kill her Saturday night when Xander
called her name again, asking if she needed help. She watched curiously as the
vampire froze, frowning when Xander called her ÒBuffy.Ó He stared at her again,
his frown deepening, then whirled in a swirl of leather and ran out of the
alley.
(Hmmm. Just my name is enough to scare
them off now. ThatÕs pretty cool.)
She joined her
friends, grimacing when Willow supportively commiserated with her on the manÕs
undead status.
ÒSo, the hottie is a vamp, huh? That totally sucks.Ó
ÒYeah it does, IÕm completely onboard with the suckage. IÕm suckable girl – no wait
– heÕs suckable –no, thatÕs not it eitherÉÓ She shook her head and sighed heavily.
ÒOh well, one older man in my life is enough - even if he is a vampire andÉOh
my god, Willow! You donÕt think I
attract vampires, do you? I mean
do you think I put out some kind of vampire pherÉfrenÉfomoho-Ò
ÒPheromone?Ó her brainy friend asked with a smile.
ÒYeah, that thing. I donÕt,
do I?Ó Her eyes were wide in
horror as she anticipated having to fight hordes of lustful vampires every
night.
ÒIÕm sure you donÕt, Buffy,Ó Xander put in quickly. ÒNo more than your average beautiful
girl, any way. I mean, I know if I
was a vamp, IÕd rather bite a pretty girl than an ugly one. Even if she was the Slayer. And IÕm shutting up nowÉÓ
With both girls giving him a look of disgust, he trailed off mumbling
and doing his best not to appear to be ogling Buffy the way the vampire clearly
had been.
The following evening, when Giles had found a picture of William the
Bloody that everyone tentatively identified as the vampire theyÕd seen in the
alley, he shook his head and said seriously, ÒYou must be carefully,
Buffy. William the Bloody has
already killed two Slayers.Ó
ÒBut, Giles, IÕm really not sure thatÕs who we saw. The other vamp called him—Ò
ÒSpike,Ó came AngelÕs flat voice as the souled vampire entered the
library and the discussion.
ÒYou know of him?Ó The
Watcher gave the old vampire an appraising stare.
ÒI donÕt just know OF
him. I know HIM. And if he says heÕs going to do
something, he wonÕt quit until he does it. The only way to stop him is to dust
him.Ó
Buffy felt a small jolt of fear go through her before anger took over
and she glared at her sometime boyfriend.
ÒThen I guess heÕs going to be dusty sooner than he expected,Ó she
huffed, not a little offended that Giles and Angel seemed so willing to assume
she was in danger from the new vamp in town.
ÒHeÕs a very good
fighter, Buffy,Ó Angel began somewhat pompously. ÒHeÕs veryÉinnovative and unpredictable.Ó
ÒIÕM a very good fighter,Ó she growled angrily. ÒAnd IÕm unpredictable andÉwhatever
that other thing was. IÕm that too.Ó
Her lower lip came out to add emphasis to the stubbornness in her
voice. Her watcher fought the urge
to roll his eyes in imitation of the teenagers he spent so much time with and
he tried to soothe her ruffled feathers.
ÒQuite so,
Buffy. No one doubts your
abilities. We are simply saying
that you need to exercise some caution until you have had a chance to evaluate
your opponent as he was clearly doing with you last night.Ó
ÒWell,Ó she said, somewhat mollified, Òhe said he was going to kill me
Saturday night, so I guess IÕm safe till then. Now IÕve got to go work on Back
to School Night stuff.Ó
When Back to School Night had gone from bad – Snyder and her mom
indulging in quality Buffy bashing -- to worse with the arrival of Spike and
his minions, BuffyÕs first instinct was to take out her frustration on the
vampireÕs body before she staked him.
When it turned out to be harder than she expected to beat him, she got
even angrier and his snarky, ÒDid I spoil your doilies?Ó did nothing to calm
her down.
And when she used one of her tried and true moves and found him
anticipating and meeting it with one of his own, she began to feel the first
prickles of concern. Suddenly the
fight that she had to admit sheÕd been enjoying up to that point took on a
whole new meaning. Where before
she had been happy to have found a vamp that could give her a good workout
before she dusted him, it now occurred to her that there was very real
possibility that this one might be able to make good on his threat to kill her.
When she was pinned to the floor with the vampireÕs lean muscular body
pressing against hers, that possibility became frighteningly more real. Buffy struggled vigorously
against both the vulnerable position in which she found herself and the wildly
inappropriate reaction she found her body having to that position. The hard length she could feel pressing
against her thigh made it clear that she was not the only one to be turned on
by the preceding battle and she smiled to herself as an escape plan was
born.
Staring into the lust-filled amber eyes of the demon, she shifted her
hips subtly, allowing his erection to slip between her legs and press into her
suddenly damp center. The
sensations that move caused almost made her forget her intention, until the
vampireÕs involuntary groan reminded her that she had a plan. She quickly head-butted the distracted
vamp, breaking his nose with a satisfying crunch and throwing him over her
head.
She kipped to her feet and turned to face the blond demon, sure she
would be looking at the face of an outraged monster. Instead, the vampireÕs handsome human face was back and even
as he held his bleeding nose and cursed, his eyes glinted with admiration and
joy.
ÒNice move, luv,Ó he drawled.
ÒGot to say I didnÕt see that one cominÕ.Ó
ÒNot gonna see the next one either,Ó she grunted, ripping a broken two
by four out of the shattered wall and holding it in front of her. She had the broken end pointed at his
chest, ready to turn him to dust.
ÒYou donÕ t really want to kill me yet. Do you, Buffy?Ó
His sudden change in demeanor and tone startled her enough that she
paused and blinked in surprise.
The vampire was speaking almost as though he knew her. The momentÕs hesitation was all he
needed. With a leap, he kicked the
board out of her hands and pinned her against the wall, once again putting his
mouth much too close to her neck for comfort.
Surprisingly, he was still in his human face and the teeth he ran down
her throat were small and blunt.
Buffy shivered when his cool tongue slid up the side of her neck and she
felt his lips twitch into a smile.
He gave a little nip to the skin over her pounding pulse, then pulled
back to look into her confused eyes.
ÒNot ready to kill you, pet,Ó he murmured. ÒI want to make this last. YouÕre the best IÕve ever come up against. But then, I should have expected that,Ó
he added enigmatically, leaning in to sniff her and letting blood drip from his
nose onto her collar.
ÒYouÕre getting blood on my good shirt,Ó she managed to gasp out,
completely at a loss as to why she wasnÕt already dead, but willing to go with
his plan to put it off for awhile.
ÒWell, youÕre the bitch who broke my nose.Ó he responded indignantly,
ÓAnd you cheated to do it!Ó
ÒItÕs not cheating when someoneÕs trying to kill you!Ó she snapped back
at him.
ÒThe hell it isn—Ò The vampireÕs entire demeanor suddenly
changed. ÒBloody hell,Ó he
breathed softly. ÒIt IS you.Ó
Buffy frowned at the look
on SpikeÕs face and answered with some asperity, ÒOf course, IÕm me. Who else would I be?Ó
Ignoring her question, he raked his eyes over her again then raised a
shaking hand to her cheek.
ÒI cut you,Ó he said as though to himself, running his thumb lightly
along her jaw line. He leaned into
her and quickly ran his tongue over the small cut, stimulating it to stop
bleeding and sending another shiver through the SlayerÕs body.
Buffy did her best to appear disgusted as she flinched away and
muttered, ÒWell, duh! You were
trying to kill me.Ó
She did her best to get the conversation back to something she could
understand and realized with a start that the vampire had completely relaxed
his grip on her. He appeared to be so distracted that she might easily escape
if she tried. Instead, she
remained where she was, inches away from the most deadly vamp sheÕd every faced
and feeling, quite suddenly, perfectly safe.
ÒNo,
I wasnÕt. Not really. Not
yet.Ó He spoke absently, his eyes
continuing to search her face, almost as though he was trying to memorize her
features.
ÒWell maybe if youÕd let me in on that plan, your nose might not be broken,Ó
she replied petulantly, angry that he wasnÕt explaining himself or his bizarre
behavior.
Her lower lip came out in a small pout even as a voice screamed
internally that Slayers did not apologize to vampires for trying to escape with
their lives.
ÒWhy werenÕt you trying to kill me?Ó she asked, almost angrily, trying
to bring the conversation back to something remotely not weird and confusing.
ÒWas having too much fun,Ó he answered with a smirk.
ÒFun? We werenÕt having
fun; we were fighting. To the death.Ó
ÒAdmit it, luv. You were
enjoying that just as much as I was.
And it was having the same effect on you it did on me,Ó he added with a
leer. ÒYou just took advantage of
it while I wasÉdistracted.Ó
ÒI donÕt know what youÕre talking about,Ó she sniffed haughtily. ÒI was just trying to rid the world of
another worthless, bloodsucking demon.
ThatÕs my job, you know.Ó
ÒYeah,Ó
he said softly, ÒI know. You slay
the monsters.Ó
Something in the way he said it and his tone of voice sent a chill down
BuffyÕs spine and she tried frantically to place where sheÕd heard those words
before. Before she could remember
anything at all helpful, he threw his head up as though listening, then shocked
her into complete silence when he brushed his lips over hers and whispered,
ÒGot to go, luv. WeÕll continue
this later.Ó
With another dramatic swirl of his leather coat, he whirled and was gone
just before Angel, Giles and Xander came rushing up the hallway. They paused when they got to Buffy,
seeing the blood on her shirt from SpikeÕs nose and misunderstanding her
bemused expression.
ÒDid he hurt
you?Ó Angel was in full game face,
snarling as he scented his grandchilde all over her. He quickly assessed the blood as belonging to Spike rather
than Buffy and relaxed back into his usual brooding human face.
ÒBuffy? Are you quite all right?Ó
Giles added his own concerned questions to AngelÕs.
ÒIÕm fine,Ó she answered without looking at either of them.
ÒDid you dust him?Ó Xander asked eagerly. ÒDid you slay William the Bloody?Ó
She shook her head slightly and tried to focus on the men in front of
her.
ÒUh, no. HeÉhe got
away. But IÕll get him next time.Ó
ÒSo, you had no trouble with him then,Ó her watcher said with relief.
ÒOh. Oh yeah, he was
trouble.Ó BuffyÕs quick response
brought a frown to both GilesÕ and AngelÕs faces. ÒHeÕs really very good. Better than me, maybe.
It was almost like he knew meÉÓ Her attention wandered off again as she
replayed the fight in her mind.
ÒIf heÕs so good, then how did you get away?Ó
ÒHmmmm? Oh, I
cheated.Ó BuffyÕs absent-minded
answer left her watcher, her vampire boy friend and her friend staring at each
other as she wandered off to find her mother.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Chapter
Five
BuffyÕs stubborn refusal to talk to either one of them about what had
taken place during her fight with William the Bloody had both Giles and Angel
fuming.
The watcher and the souled vampire took turns badgering her about
exactly what the blond vamp had said and done to make her so sure he wasnÕt
trying to kill her, and her own inability to understand herself why she felt
she could trust SpikeÕs word leant a defensive edge to her voice.
ÒLook, IÕve told you what I know.
He acted almost like he knew me from somewhere. He said he didnÕt want to kill me yet,
and then heÉÓ Common sense left no doubt that telling either of the angry listeners
that Spike had sort of (Sort of! It was just almost a kiss!) kissed her
before fleeing was something to be avoided at all costs and she stopped her
recitation of the conversation at the point where the vamp had said she was the
one who slayed the monsters.
ÒHe called himself a monster?Ó
AngelÕs voice dripped with disbelief. ÒThat doesnÕt sound like
Spike. ThatÕs not how he sees
himself.Ó
ÒHe didnÕt call himself a monster; he said that I slay the
monsters. He said it as though it
would mean something to meÉÓ
ÒDoes it?Ó Her watcherÕs cold voice reminded her that both he and Angel
were staring at her suspiciously.
ÒIÉI donÕt know. It sounds
sort of familiar, but I donÕt—Ò BuffyÕs voice broke off and her face went
whiter than AngelÕs.
The vampire couldnÕt miss the sudden increase in her heart rate,
replacing the paleness of her face with a flush of bright red, but his repeated
requests for her to finish her remark and/or tell him what she remembered went
unanswered. With a mumbled, ÒI
have to go now,Ó she fled the room, leaving her undead boyfriend and her angry
Watcher staring after her.
She ran out of the library, out the first exit she came to and toward
her home. As her feet pounded onto
the pavement, she was repeating over and over, ÒNo. No. Please no.
Not him. No.Ó Tears
stood in her eyes and the wind from her passage flicked the moisture out every
few seconds as she tried to outrun her fear.
She reached her home and flew up the tree leading to her roof, barely
touching the branches in her haste to reach the comfort and safety of her
bedroom. She dove through the open
window and sank down onto the floor, shivering all over. When her breathing was once again
under control, she crawled to her bed and pulled a locked box out from under
it. She stared at it in fear for a
few seconds before pulling a small key on a chain out from inside her shirt and
putting it in the lock.
Carefully removing her diary and setting it aside, she dug through the
souvenirs of her limited social life until she found a folded piece of soft
paper with a torn edge. With
shaking hands, she unfolded the page and read the words so carefully written
there.
She glows when she smiles
She is the most beautiful girl for miles
She slays the monsters and saves the child
IsnÕt afraid no matter how wild
The enemy may have been
She is my warrior elf queen.
She squeezed her eyes shut, trying blot out the picture of a fine-boned
face and beautiful blue eyes looking into hers with admiration and
adoration. When the childÕs
face morphed into that of grown man with chiseled cheek bones and the same
brilliant blue eyes, she felt physically sick and doubled over clutching her
stomach.
She huddled on her floor for minutes that seemed like hours, rocking
back and forth and mourning the gentle, brilliant child whoÕd called her his
warrior queen and written a poem about her. Too wrapped in her unhappiness to notice the vampire tingles
on the back of her neck or the scent of cigarette smoke drifting through her
window, she never noticed the equally anguished eyes watching her from behind
the impenetrable barrier of her window sill.
Eventually, the physical need for sleep as well as the exhaustion
brought on by the emotions roiling through her had Buffy carefully placing the
folded paper back in the box. She carefully repacked all her treasures before
locking the box and sliding it back under her bed.
Buffy ignored all attempts by Giles to find out what had changed her
from a bouncy sixteen-year-old high school student to a quiet, sad,
all-business slayer. She went out on patrol every night, returning to GilesÕ
apartment or the library to report on her eveningÕs slaying in a dull, flat
voice. When he asked if sheÕd seen
any sign of William the Bloody, she shook her head ÒnoÓ without
elaborating. She saw no reason to
tell him that she was sure she occasionally felt the signature of a powerful
vampire; usually when she was fighting more than one vamp or demon at a time.
Although she knew Angel often watched over her from a distance, she was
sure the signature was not his.
She was curious about the similarity between AngelÕs signature and what
she knew was probably SpikeÕs, but put it down to their both being old,
powerful vamps rather than young fledglings like most of the ones she
encountered in her nightly patrols.
She went about her slaying with deadly precision and an absence of her
usual quips and tricks. As weeks
went by and she didnÕt see Spike again, she began to relax and ease back into
her usual routine, allowing Xander or Giles to accompany her once in a while as
well as agreeing to meet Angel after patrol once or twice a week. As things went back to normal,
her usual sunny disposition emerged and she was soon punning and teasing with
the vampires she fought and killed every night.
She had just determined that the bleached blond vampire had probably
left Sunnydale, whether because he thought he couldnÕt kill her or because he
just didnÕt want to, when they received information that there was now a new
Master of Sunnydale and that he had an insane and injured consort. There was apparently much speculation
in the demon community that the new Master would soon take care of the Slayer,
leaving the town at the mercy of its more evil denizens.
BuffyÕs hopes that the Master in question was someone completely new
were dashed when young girls began disappearing in record numbers and those
vamps who would talk before being dusted indicated they were being provided to
the ill consort of the new Master.
The WatcherÕs Council informed them of the near-dusting of SpikeÕs sire,
Drusilla, in Prague and the possibility that he had brought her to the
Hellmouth for healing.
This time there was no brushing off BuffyÕs obvious depression as
ordinary teenage moodiness. She
sleepwalked through the school day, barely speaking to her friends, and went
out alone every night to slay vampires with cold precision. Even Cordelia noticed and commented on
the SlayerÕs obvious unhappiness.
Finally, Giles could stand it no more and he politely asked her if she
would mind coming to the library in the early evening to talk to him and
Angel. He deliberately left out
her school friends, wisely assuming that they had no more idea what was wrong
than he did and hoping she would be more open with just the two older men
listening.
When she was sitting at the long table in the center of the room,
drinking a Coke in a desultory fashion and showing a complete lack of interest
in their agenda, Giles spoke in a soft, understanding voice.
ÒBuffy, it is rather obvious to us – to everyone, actually –
that something is bothering you.
ThisÉmelancholyÉthat has consumed you for the past several weeks has us
all very concerned. Perhaps if you
would share with us—Ò
ÒIs it Spike?Ó Angel broke in.
ÒHas he been threatening you again?Ó
Buffy blinked in surprise and sat up straighter.
ÒWhat? No. No, I havenÕt seen him. I thought maybe heÕd left SunnydaleÉÓ
Even as she said the words, she knew they werenÕt true. She had learned to recognize the
distinctive vampire signature that mean that the killer of slayers was
somewhere nearby, even though she had not seen him or heard from him since
Back-to-School Night. And the
CouncilÕs information clearly pointed to his presence in Sunnydale.
ÒHeÕs still here,Ó Angel said grimly.
ÒHow do you
know?Ó
BuffyÕs puzzled look was turned on the vampire and she missed her
watcherÕs unconscious wince. The
Watcher history books in which theyÕd found SpikeÕs picture were close enough
to accurate for Giles to know that William the Bloody was somehow related to
Angelus.
Angel took a deep breath and admitted, ÒI can feel him. HeÕs here.Ó
ÒFEEL him?Ó
ÒBuffy,Ó he gave the watcher a pleading look, but GilesÕ face was closed
and gave no hint of this thoughts.
ÒBuffy, I can feel him because heÕs family. IÕm his—Ò
ÒYou TURNED him? YOU turned
William?Ó
BuffyÕs voice was high and shrill as befitted a young girl who thought
she had just learned something terribly disturbing about her sometime
boyfriend, but the look she gave Angel made him step back quickly in fear. Buffy was pure Slayer as she stalked
the rapidly retreating vampire across the large room, and he hastened to answer
her, holding his hands up in front of himself in a placating manner.
ÒNo, Buffy. No. I didnÕt turn him. ButÉDrusilla did, and I am her
sire. Spike is my
grandchilde. He isÉwasÉ a close
part of my vampire family. I can
feel his presence just as I could feel DarlaÕs. I know heÕs still here, I just canÕt find him.Ó
ÒAre you trying to? Find
him, I mean.Ó
She stopped her predatory stalk toward the puzzled vamp, but kept the
hard look on her face.
ÒYes,Ó he answered simply.
ÒI know him. If he has
determined to kill you, he wonÕt stop until one of you is gone. I thought if I got to him firstÉ.Ó
ÒYouÕd kill your own grandchilde?Ó
ÒI killed my sire to save you, Buffy.Ó The sadness in his voice was its
own reproach.
Shamefaced, Buffy nodded at the recollection of how much he cared for
her and her fight against evil.
When she had sent him a non-verbal twisted smile of apology, he
continued, ÒTrust me when I
tell you that getting rid of Spike wouldnÕt bother me in the least. The boyÕs a pain in my ass and has been
since he crawled out of his grave.Ó
ÒIS that the problem, Buffy?Ó Giles asked gently. ÒAre you worried about Spike?Ó
She shuddered and turned away, not answering him except to shake her
head.
ÒI just want to get it over with,Ó she said softly, almost to herself.
ÒBuffy, why donÕt you let me handle—Ò
She cut Angel off with a hard flick of her hand.
ÒNO! No,Ó she continued
more softly, ÒIÕm the Slayer. ItÕs
my job to slay the monsters. He
knows that. It should be me.Ó
ÒBut, if you are afraid of himÉÓ Her watcherÕs voice was calm and
reasonable; truth be told, he found the idea of Angel taking on the legendary
slayer of slayers very appealing.
ÒIÕm not afraid of him,Ó she whispered softly, walking toward the exit.
Before either man could register what sheÕd said about Spike knowing she should
be the one to slay him, she whirled on Angel and said fiercely, ÒIt should be
me. Do you understand? Stay away from him!Ó
With that final order, she left the building and headed out on her
nightly rounds, leaving two very puzzled men behind her to mull over her words.
Chapter Six
She walked aimlessly through the first two cemeteries, absently staking
one vamp as it tried to crawl from its grave and wondering why he was the only
one she saw. Moving into the next,
more remote, graveyard, her attention was drawn to sounds of chanting and the
smell of smoke. She followed her
nose and ears to a secluded glade in the woods backing up to the graveyard and
found a small group of JÕkack demons apparently beginning some sort of ritual.
With a trace of her normal good humor, she sighed, ÒWhy canÕt it ever
just be a bunch of kids smoking weed?Ó as she went into action.
Springing
into the center of the circle the demons had marked out, she quickly released
the intended sacrifices, shoving them through the smoke and hissing,
ÒRun!Ó Then she turned to meet the
charge of the outraged demons - wishing briefly that sheÕd thought to bring a
sword with her, but falling into the rhythm of the fight anyway.
She was able to use her speed and agility to remain out of reach of the
swords the demons had, with more forethought than she had demonstrated, brought
to the ritual, but she was unable to penetrate the barrier made by the flashing
blades well enough to strike any killing blows. As she tired, the demons were able to surround her; suddenly
dodging their sword strikes became much more difficult and the first tendrils
of fear crept into her mind.
When she received a cut on her shoulder from the demon to her left as
she ducked the one on her right, she began to think she might really be in
trouble. The wound was not
serious, but it hurt and it was bleeding enough to distract her. Suddenly, she felt SpikeÕs signature
and she found herself sharply disappointed at the thought that he would take
advantage of her wound and weakness to attack now. However, the expected attack from the vampire never
came; instead she realized with relief that there was no longer an opponent
behind her. Without looking to see where the demon had gone, she understood
that she was free to concentrate on the ones in front and to the sides.
Although still weaponless except for her stake, renewed hope flowed
through her body and she pressed the attack once again. A quiet, ÒCatch, Slayer,Ó and she found
herself grabbing a sword out of the air over her head.
Now armed with something suitable, she moved quickly to rid herself of
the remaining demons, angrily cutting off the arm of the one that had wounded
her and the heads of the other two.
When there was nothing left but the green blood from the one-armed
JÕkack running rapidly into the woods and the disintegrating bodies of his
fellow demons, Buffy lowered her sword cautiously and turned around to face the
vampire.
She stared at his smiling face, wondering why he seemed so relaxed when
he was facing a tired and wounded but basically functional slayer and one who
was now holding a sword. When she
didnÕt say anything, merely continued to search his face, he finally spoke
again, cocking his head to one side.
ÒDonÕt I get a Ôthank youÕ, pet?Ó
ÒWhyÕd you do it, Spike?
Are you that focused on killing me yourself?Ó
Her voice showed her weariness, but she dropped into a fighting stance,
raising the sword and looking into his eyes with resigned determination. She almost faltered when she saw what
could only be hurt flash across his face before his eyes hardened and he
snarled back at her.
ÒIf I wanted to kill you, Slayer, youÕd have been dead weeks ago. LetÕs just say I was returning a
favor.Ó His tone changed, and
again she thought she saw pain behind his eyes. ÒDonÕt pretend you donÕt remember, Slayer,Ó he said, almost
pleading. ÒI know you do.Ó
She dropped the sword point again, wondering if she should pretend not
to understand him. She could think
of no way for him to know that sheÕd already connected him with the little boy
sheÕd known so briefly over a year ago.
She was even more surprised that he could remember something so far in
his own past and she frowned before responding.
ÒSo,
weÕre even now?Ó she answered
noncommittally.
ÒI suppose we are,Ó he said slowly.
ÒThen I suggest you leave Sunnydale. And take yourÉwhatever she is with you.Ó
ÒBrought her here to make her well,Ó he said flatly. ÒNot leavinÕ till
IÕve done it.Ó
They faced each other stubbornly until the vampireÕs face softened.
ÒWould you really dust me, Buffy?Ó His voice was as soft as his expression
and for just a second she caught a glimpse of the little boy whoÕd worshipped
her. Then the master vampire was back and she tried to shake off the
inappropriate feelings heÕd inspired so briefly. ÒIf you could?Ó he added with a confident smirk.
ÒItÕs what I do, William,Ó she whispered softly, then bristled. ÒAnd of course I could! YouÕre not all that, you know.Ó
ÒYeah, luv, I kinda am,Ó he said; the words held no sign of braggadocio,
but were spoken as if he was stating a fact. ÒYouÕre very good, Slayer, but youÕre not ready for me. Maybe in a couple more years, if you
live that long, but not yet. IÕve
had a lot longer to get good at this than you have. And next time, IÕll be ready for you to cheat. Might even be
looking forward to it,Ó he added with a grin.
Changing the subject, she ignored his leering grin and asked, ÒSo youÕll
just keep feeding her SunnydaleÕs teenage girls until sheÕs well? I wonÕt let that happen, Spike. I canÕt.Ó
ÒDidnÕt expect you to, pet.
ThatÕs not what we came for.
Minions just got a little carried away about bringing her food; but it
wonÕt happen again. What she needs
she canÕt get from humans.Ó
Buffy gaped at him. ÒAre
you saying you arenÕt going to be hunting?Ó she asked incredulously.
ÒIÕm saying I donÕt plan to give you a reason to come looking for me,Ó
he answered evasively.
ÒUnless you want to of course.
I wouldnÕt mind fightinÕ you again; was bloody good fun the first
time. But I wonÕt give you a
reason to stake me.Ó
ÒYou exist, Spike.Ó Buffy
felt her eyes prickle with unexpected tears. ÒIÕm the Slayer.
I donÕt need any other reason.Ó
He tilted his
head to one side and studied her conflicted face.
ÒYou know, pet, youÕre the only reason I even lived long enough to be
turned. The things you taught me,
the encouragement you gave me. The
example you set – well, except for runninÕ from that harmless sheepÉÓ
ÒHey! He knocked me down!Ó
she replied indignantly before noticing the twinkle in his eye.
With her sword now being held loosely and pointed toward the ground, he
felt confident enough to step closer. He ghosted his hand over her hair,
pushing a stray piece off her face and saying softly, ÒThe point is, luv, I
donÕt think I could kill you if I wanted to. Not saying I wonÕt fight you if I have to. Not saying I wouldnÕt hurt you. But knowing that youÕre realÉthat
youÕre alive, and not some figment of a childÕs imaginationÉÓ
He shuddered and stepped away quickly before she could respond.
ÒIÕll try to keep the minions in line a little better, but I wonÕt have
any hard feelings if you have to dust them. And IÕll try to stay out of your way. As much as I can, anyway,Õ he finished
in a mumble.
Buffy remembered all the times she thought sheÕd felt him in the past
months.
ÒHave you been following me?Ó
ÒNot as such, no. No, of
course not! Why would I follow
you? YouÕre the bloody
Slayer. Want to stay as far away
from you asÉÓ He stopped when he saw her crossed arms, tapping foot and the
disbelieving look on her face.
ÒHow did you happen to be here tonight? Just when I neededÉwhen I wouldnÕt have minded a helping
hand?Ó
ÒJusÕ passing by and heard the noise. CanÕt pass up a good fight, you know. Keeps the old reflexes sharp
and—Ò
ÒYou didnÕt fight.Ó
ÒWell, I couldÕve if I wanted to.
Just got sidetracked a bit watching you. ItÕs been a while since IÕve seen you in action. Poetry in motion, you are.Ó
ÒSpeaking of poetryÉÓ
A look of sheer terror passed over the vampireÕs face.
ÒThere will be no speaking of poetry, Slayer. One word and my promise not to kill you is bloody well
forgotten! I mean it,Ó he growled
as she started to laugh.
ÒWhatÕs the matter, Spike?Ó she teased. ÒWriting poetry doesnÕt fit your Big Bad image? What would your minions say if they
knew youÕd written a poem for a Slayer?Ó
ÒThey
wouldnÕt say a bloody word if they knew what was good for them, Ò he snarled.
ÒAnd neither will you!Ó
He grabbed her arms, effectively pinning the sword to her side while he
slipped into vamp face and lunged at her throat. BuffyÕs heart rate went up, but she held her ground in the
face of the apparent attack, neither fighting him nor attempting to get
away. When his lips just brushed
her neck before he shook off his wrinkles and fangs, she knew he hadnÕt lied
about not being able to kill her.
ÒI donÕt remember you being such an irritating bint,Ó he grumbled,
pulling back from her far enough to see the smile she was trying to hide.
He was very conscious of the warmth flowing from her body and his own
body responded to the nearness in unmistakable fashion. BuffyÕs eyes grew wide as she felt him
growing hard against her stomach. Although her experience with men since sheÕd
been called at the age of fifteen had been pretty much limited to a few
unsuccessful dates with fumbling boys her own age and even fewer yearning late
night kisses with Angel, she knew exactly what she was feeling pressing against
her again. She flashed back to
Back to School Night and the way sheÕd allowed that rigid shaft to slide
between her thighs.
Her mouth went dry and she tried to speak, managing only to croak out,
ÒIs that going to happen every time you get near me?Ó
ÒLooks like,Ó he answered, lowering his face to her neck again and running
his lips over her now pounding pulse.
ÒCanÕt help it, Slayer.
Question is, what are we going to do about it?Ó
Buffy was unconsciously leaning into the hard body that fit her own so
much better than AngelÕs bulk did.
If she stood on her toes just a bit, her mouth was almost even with his
as he dipped his head down to brush his lips over hers, just as he had weeks
ago. He continued to move them
gently across her mouth until her own lips softened and responded to the light
pressure. When he tentatively ran
his tongue over her lower lip, causing her to gasp and open her mouth, she gave
up any pretense that they werenÕt actually kissing.
With a groan, the vampire pulled her willing body against his, slanting
his head at the same time to deepen the kiss. Their tongues met, uncertainly at first, but gaining
boldness as they stood together with nothing moving but their mouths. Buffy kept her hands at her sides,
letting SpikeÕs strong arms hold her to him while their kiss continued to
deepen. As the vampireÕs passions
became more ardent, his hands began to move over her body, stroking and
kneading her flesh through her clothing; when his cool fingers slid up under
her shirt to stroke the bottom of her breast, she began to understand that
Spike was not likely to be content with the heavy petting and dry-humping that
boys her own age might.
While her body responded to everything the vampire did with an
enthusiasm that surprised and frightened her, her mind was screaming that she
needed to stop him before she found herself losing her virginity while standing
up in a graveyard. With a tremendous effort of will, and no small amount of
reluctance, she brought her hands up against his chest and tore her mouth away
long enough to protest, ÒSp-William, we need to stop.Ó
ÒDonÕt want to,Ó he mumbled, burying his face in her neck again and
planting wet kisses as far down into her shirt as he could reach without
unbuttoning it. He felt her tremble and smiled to himself, reaching for the
buttons with one hand before he smelled the tears and realized she was
trembling more from fear than desire.
ÒP-please, William.Ó Her barely spoken plea and the tears rolling down
her face shocked him out of his lust-driven haze, and he pulled back
immediately.
One
look at the conflict in her eyes as well as the fear she couldnÕt hide and the
Victorian gentleman that he hadnÕt been for well over a hundred years took
over. He knew instinctively that the fear he could read in her face had nothing
to do with his being a vampire and everything to do with his being a man.
ÒIÕm
sorry, pet, so sorry. Never meant toÉI forgot how young you areÉÓ
ÒI canÕtÉI donÕtÉIÕm not ready forÉÓ Buffy stumbled for a way to say
what she was feeling; that although her body seemed more than ready to take
what he wanted to give her, her sixteen-year-old psyche was not. As soon as he mentioned her youth, she
was reminded of his own age and she nodded in agreement.
ÒIÕm only sixteen, Spike. And youÕreÉyouÕreÉOh my God!Ó
The instant in which, in her eyes, he went from being a slightly older
man to a 124-year-old master vampire was readily apparent. Eyes wide with shock and dismay, she
retreated from his embrace, shaking her head as she backed away. He reached a desperate hand towards her
as she continued to move away from him, her hand pressed to the mouth heÕd been
lost in just a few seconds ago.
ÒWrong,Ó she half-sobbed. ÒThis is so wrong.Ó
ÒBuffyÉ.Ó
ÒNo!Ó
She whirled and ran, dropping the sword so that it wouldnÕt slow her
down. She had no idea if Spike was
chasing her or not, and she didnÕt care as she continued running as hard as she
could back to the refuge of her home and her chaste little girlÕs bedroom. Once again she dove through her window
and huddled on the floor, rocking back and forth and crying – over what,
she wasnÕt quite sure.
Chapter
Seven
The following evening, without going into details about their
conversation, Buffy did her best to bring Giles and the Scoobies up-to-date on
Spike. Back against the wall of the library, Angel brooded in silence, frowning
every time she mentioned his grandchildeÕs name.
ÒSo, Buffy,Ó Giles tried to keep his tone impartial and smooth, although
he wanted to shout at her for her stupidity in pausing to talk to William the
Bloody rather than slaying him.
ÒYou are saying that Spike helped you defeat the JÕkack demons and then
told you he wasnÕt hunting?Ó
ÒWell, he didnÕt so much help me as he evened the odds a little –
I guess he killed one of them and threw me the sword. Then he just watched me
fight the rest of them.Ó
ÒSo, once again, he was using this as an opportunity to study your
moves.Ó
ÒNo, he just likes to—yes!
I mean, yes, he was watching me fight them because he wanted toÉstudy
me.Ó
ÒHeÕs up to something.Ó
AngelÕs voice was a low growl and Buffy shot him an irritated look.
ÒOr maybe he just wants to cure whatshername and get out of here,Ó she
snapped, surprising everyone with the vehemence of her reply.
Giles gave the vampire a glare, then continued, ÒAnd did you say he
apologized for the missing girls?Ó
The disbelief was obvious.
ÒWell, not in so many words.Ó
She squirmed uncomfortably. ÒHe just said that he hadnÕt meant for that
to happen and that humans werenÕt what he needs to cure hisÉÓ She found herself
struggling to find something to call the woman Spike had come to Sunnydale to
save. ÒÉHis sire,Ó she finally got
out.
ÒSheÕs more than his sire,Ó Angel said quietly. ÒSheÕs
hisÉeverything. TheyÕve been
together for over a hundred years; he wonÕt leave until he makes her well.Ó
ÒWell, if it isnÕt blood she needs,Ó Buffy tried to smother the jealousy
that hearing Drusilla referred to as SpikeÕs ÒeverythingÕ sent stabbing through
her, Òthen what is it?Ó
ÒSireÕs blood,Ó he replied, pushing himself off the wall. ÒShe needs
SireÕs blood to heal. ThatÕs why
heÕs here; heÕs here for me.Ó
The
entire group of humans gaped at the souled vampire until he bristled.
ÒWhat? Giles, surely you
know how important SireÕs blood is to vampires. ItÕs what feeds us when we first crawl out of our graves,
and it can cure us if weÕre hurt or sick.
The only thing close to it would be—Ò He broke off abruptly, but
the guilty look he shot at Buffy left no doubt about what heÕd been about to
say.
ÒSlayer blood,Ó she said flatly.
ÒHe could use my blood to heal her too.Ó
ÒHe could, but he wonÕt,Ó AngelÕs snarl and flashing amber eyes were a
sudden reminder that he was an even older vampire than Spike or Drusilla.
ÒHey, no problem, then.Ó
Xander spoke up for the first time all night. ÒWeÕll just feed Deadboy
here to the crazy vampire.Ó
ÒWeÕre not feeding anybody to SpikeÕs Éto Drusilla.Ó Buffy spoke with conviction, glaring
around the room and daring anyone to contradict her. ÒWeÉI will find a way to make them leave.Ó
ÒOr you could just slay them.Ó
Her watcherÕs voice was cold and harsh. ÒYou have an opportunity to take out two of the remaining
three members of the Scourge of Europe, Buffy. I fail to understand why you donÕt consider that your first option.Ó
ÒYeah, Buff, why arenÕt you all about the slaying of the slayer of
slayers? And do NOT try saying
that at home!Ó Xander added as they all stared at him.
Because all I see when I
look at him is a brave little boy who took care of me for a few days last
year? Oh yeah, thatÕll go over
well, almost as well as Òbecause he kissed me and
rocked my world.Ó Gah!Ó
ÒYes, Buffy,Ó AngelÕs voice was almost as hard as thewatcherÕs. ÒWhy is it that neither of you is dead
yet?Ó
Tired of the pretense, of lying to the people who cared about her, and
too preoccupied to watch what she was saying, Buffy snapped back in a tone just
as hard as theirs, ÒBecause neither of us wants the other dead.Ó
ÒCan you explain why?Ó
She could hear the struggle to control his temper in his voice, and she
sent Giles a warning glare before giving up and allowing her shoulders to slump
with submission.
ÒI could, but I really donÕt feel like it. CanÕt you just take my word for it that he isnÕt going to
kill me?Ó
Angel stood up, his impatience clear.
ÒIÕve had enough. IÕm going
to get to the bottom of this and IÕm going to do it now.Ó
He started out of the room, stopping when Buffy sprinted to the door to
block his way.
ÒWhere are you going?Ó
ÒTo find Spike and Dru and get him to tell me what kind of game heÕs
playing. You may not want to dust
him, but I have no problem with it.Ó
ÒAre you going to dust Drusilla too?Ó Buffy had spent some time recently poring over GilesÕ books
on vampire families and had a better understanding of the ties between sire and
childe.
The vampire shrugged uncomfortably, avoiding eye contact with the small
blonde girl glaring at him and waiting for an answer. When he saw that she
wasnÕt going to give it up and that the watcher was looking at him coldly, he
sighed in resignation.
ÒI would rather not,Ó he admitted softly. ÒIÕm completely responsible for DrusillaÕsÉconditionÉand I
feel I owe her—Ò
ÒSo then, you are going to take over care of the insane vampiress after
you dust her mate?Ó The watcherÕs
voice was even and gave no sign as to what he was thinking.
ÒThey arenÕt mated!Ó Angel snarled, startling the humans in the room
into silence. BuffyÕs eyes were
wide with shock at the vehemence with which the normally placid vampire
responded to GilesÕ question.
ÒBut all the CouncilÕs books say—Ò
ÒThe books are wrong.Ó
AngelÕs voice was quieter, but no less sure. ÒDru has never allowed Spike to claim her. He is just a toy and aÉcaretaker.Ó
Buffy bristled on SpikeÕs behalf at the tone of contempt in AngelÕs
voice.
ÒHeÕs been a ÔtoyÕ for over a hundred years? This vampire that you keep telling me is too dangerous for
me to take on by myself?Ó BuffyÕs
disbelief was obvious, though her quickly-smothered joy at hearing that Spike
and Drusilla were not mated was not so apparent to anyone but herself.
ÒTell me, Angel,Ó Giles refused to let the subject go. ÒWho will become
DrusillaÕs caretaker if you dust William the Bloody?Ó
AngelÕs nostrils flared in irritation. ÒItÕs not my problem,Ó he muttered. ÒSheÕll turn herself
anotherÉcompanion.Ó
ÒAnd IÕm supposed to let that happen? She gets a free pass to kill somebody just because you donÕt
like Spike?Ó
ÒFine!Ó AngelÕs impatient snarl gave them a quick glance at what he
might have been like without his soul.
ÒI wonÕt dust the blond menace.
Satisfied?Ó He stalked
towards the door, growling under his breath, ÒUnless he does something to piss me off.Ó
ÒDo. Not. Dust. Spike.Ó
BuffyÕs voice was pure Slayer and there was no mistaking the threat
underlying her order.
The vampire didnÕt answer, just continued out the doors leaving them
swinging back and forth behind him.
ÒHey, hereÕs an idea, Buff.Ó
Xander spoke up eagerly.
ÒWhy not dust all three of them?
Poof! No more Scourge of Europe.Ó
ÒI HEARD that!Ó AngelÕs outraged roar floated back to them.
ÒYou were meant to!Ó Xander responded, but much more quietly. As much as he disliked the vampire, he
never forgot that the only thing standing between Angel and Angelus was a
non-visible soul. Nor did he forget that the vampire disliked him in equal
measure.
After once again refusing to tell Giles why she was so confident that
Spike wasnÕt going to kill her, Buffy left the library and walked Willow
home. They strolled in silence for
several blocks before Willow ventured, ÒBuffy? William the Bloody – does
he have anything to do withÉ I mean obviously heÕs a grown man, but he had to
be a little boy sometime and itÕs about the right time frame andÉÓ She stopped
rambling for a breath of air and found Buffy staring at her in amazement.
ÒHowÉ?Ó
Willow blushed and admitted, ÒI loved your story about little William
and how brave he was and how he took care of you and wrote you a poem. And I remembered that you said that he
was blond and had beautiful blue eyes, so I did some researchÉIt IS him, isnÕt
it? ItÕs William, all grown up?Ó
Buffy sighed, releasing the tension sheÕd been carrying around for weeks
and grateful to have someone to talk to about Spike.
ÒYes,Ó she said softly.
ÒItÕs him. All grown up.Ó
ÒAnd a vampire,Ó Willow felt constrained to point out.
ÒAnd a vampire,Ó Buffy agreed with a groan. ÒNot just any vampire, but AngelÕs grandchilde and one that
has killed two slayers.Ó
ÒAnd he remembers you?Ó WillowÕs voice carried more than a touch of awe.
ÒAfter all this time? I mean, I
know itÕs only been a year for you – but for him itÕs beenÉ.Ó She looked
at her best friend with renewed respect.
ÒWow. I meet guys and they canÕt remember my name the next day. And youÉand heÉWowie.Ó
ÒYeah, well, things would be a lot easier if we didnÕt remember each
other. Then heÕd be dust and Giles
wouldnÕt be cleaning his glasses and grumbling all the time, and Angel wouldnÕt
be such a sourpuss.Ó
ÒUh, Buffy?Ó
Her friend cocked her head in inquiry.
ÒGiles is always cleaning his glasses about something. And Angel? Pretty much a sourpuss most
of the time. I donÕt think itÕs
fair to blame it on SpikeÉerÉWilliam.Ó
ÒBloody brilliant observation there, Red.Ó The rich, warm voice came out of the shadows just before
Spike stepped out where they could see him.
While Willow gaped at the smiling vamp, wondering if his promise not to
kill Buffy would extend to her friends, Buffy glared at him and demanded, ÒAre
you following me again?Ó
ÒJusÕ happened to be walking this way, pet; donÕt get your knickers in a
twist. You should have known I was
here, anyway. WhatÕs the matter
with your vamp radar?Ó
The tone of concern in his voice wasnÕt lost on either of the girls and
Willow shot Buffy a speculative look before stammering, ÒWeÉshe was busy
talking to me and itÕs Sunnydale so you know, vampires everywhereÉand-Ò She stopped and looked at Buffy
again. ÒWhy DIDNÕT you feel him,
Buffy? DidnÕt you tell me you can
always tell when AngelÕs around?Ó
ÒIÕm not Angel!Ó
ÒHeÕs not Angel!Ó
There was
silence for a few seconds, both somewhat abashed by their immediate identical
responses. Then Buffy shrugged and
admitted, ÒI knew he was
around. I just didnÕt know he was
eavesdropping on us,Ó she added with another glare.
Completely
unfazed by her scowl, Spike smirked and said, ÒKnew you knew it was me. Bloody bint - pretendinÕ you didnÕt know I was here. Shame on you, Slayer.Ó
He grinned at her, obviously pleased with himself at catching her out.
ÒSo,
why ARE you here, Spike? And donÕt
try to tell me you were just out for a walk, either.Ó A look of fear crossed her face. ÒWere you hunting?
Did you just kill somebody?Ó
Her heart was pounding as she reached for the stake in her
waistband. To WillowÕs complete
amazement, instead of moving away in fear, the vampire stepped closer to the
Slayer and put a gentle hand on hers pushing the stake back into its resting
place.
ÒEasy, luv. I wasnÕt hunting. IÕd just left you a gift and was on my
way back from your house. Heard
you two chattering and thought IÕd catch up and introduce myself to your pretty
little friend here.Ó
Willow blushed all over at the appreciative wink from the vampire sheÕd
identified the first time sheÕd seen him as a ÒhottieÓ. She ducked her head and peered at him
through her hair, whispering a tentative, ÒHi?Ó
Buffy smothered another pang of jealousy as Spike let go of her to take
WillowÕs hand in his and gently shake it.
He held it just long enough to make the novice witch blush again as he
purred, ÒI feel a lot of power flowing through this little hand, Red. Into the magic, are you then?Ó
ÒWillowÕs going to be a very powerful witch,Ó Buffy put in quickly,
pulling her friend back from the smiling vampire. ÒSheÕs my right-handÉwitch,Ó she finished lamely.
SpikeÕs attention was back on Buffy as Willow began edging toward her
front walk. She could see that neither
of them was interested in talking to her anymore that night, and quickly
mumbled a Ògood nightÓ as she ran toward her front door.
Chapter Eight
The Slayer and the vampire barely acknowledged WillowÕs departure as
they stood only inches apart on the sidewalk. Buffy felt her heart rate go up again as Spike looked like
he was about to touch her; her disappointment when he moved away instead made
her sound angry as she said, ÒAngel says youÕre here for him. That you need sireÕs blood to make
yourÉDrusillaÉwell. Is that true?
Is that why youÕre here?Ó
ÒYes, pet, thatÕs why IÕm here.
There are only two things that have a chance of repairing the kind of
damage that mob did to her, and one of them is the blood of her sire. ÔCourse, I donÕt know if the great poof
is going to give it up willinglyÉÓ
ÒI wonÕt let you hurt him, Spike.Ó
She spoke as firmly, if not as threateningly, as she had to Angel.
He cocked his head at her, asking with genuine puzzlement, ÒWhyÕs that,
luv? Even with that soul he got
saddled with, heÕs still just another vamp.Ó
Buffy started to fidget guiltily, then remembered that the vampire was
here with his long-time girlfriend and brought her chin up defiantly.
ÒHeÕs my boyfriend,Ó she said strongly, meeting his darkening look with
a stubborn lip.
ÒHeÕs your what?Ó SpikeÕs
snarl made her flinch in spite of herself; his eyes flashed amber and she could
see the bones in his face beginning to shift before he regained control of
himself. With a visible effort, he
forced back the demon and said tightly, ÒKnew I smelled him on you, but I never
imaginedÉ Buffy, luv, heÕs notÉyou shouldnÕtÉbloody hell, Slayer! Do you know who he is?Ó
ÒI know who he was before he got his soul. But that was a long time ago, and heÕs good now. He helps me, and heÉheÉlikes me.Ó
Instead of arguing with her, he stepped close again and ran his hand
over her hair, lingering when he reached the ends that were hanging just above
her breast.
ÒI like you too, luv,Ó he whispered. ÒThe more I see of you, the more IÉlike you.Ó
Buffy trembled at his proximity, remembering how it felt to be pressed
against the body now standing so close to hers. He leaned down, his cool breath tickling her ear as he
whispered, ÒDo you like me, luv?
Just a little?Ó
ÒYÉyouÉyouÕre a vampireÉyou donÕt have a soulÉyou kill SlayersÉÓ Her voice
was more of a petulant whine than a firm denial.
ÒDonÕt want to kill YOU, Buffy.
Just want toÉÓ His lips brushed across her mouth, wringing an
involuntary whimper from her as she pushed him away.
ÒDonÕt,Ó she breathed. ÒPlease
donÕt. You have aÉa
girlfriend. A vampire, like
you.Ó She shuddered and moved back
out of reach. ÒYou need to stay
away from me.Ó
ÒIf I was a gentleman, I probably would,Ó he agreed cheerfully. ÒBut IÕm just a bad, rude man –
er, vampire, and I donÕt want to stay away from you. In factÉÓ He moved toward her, frowning when she continued
to back away from him.
His demeanor made another mercurial switch from cocky
vampire to uncertain gentleman as she continued to back away, shaking her head
vigorously.
ÒDonÕt be afraid of me, luv.
Please. IÕll not hurt you
or yours. I swear it.Ó
ÒItÕs not you IÕm afraid of, William,Ó she whispered, blushing.
Sudden understanding shone in his eyes and they softened until she was
sure she could see the proper little boy sheÕd met last year reflected
there.
ÒI wonÕt push you, pet.
WonÕt ask you for anything youÕre not ready to give. WouldnÕt presumeÉI
just want to be around you, Buffy, while I can. CanÕt help what you do to me, but I wouldnÕt force myself on
you.Ó
His expressive human face went from anxious to happy as he absorbed the
fact that she wanted him almost as much as he wanted her.
ÒDoesnÕt mean IÕm not going
to want to touch you,Ó he added, moving cautiously so as not to frighten
her. ÒDoesnÕt mean I donÕt want to
kiss youÉÓ His hand gently tipped her face up until he could brush his lips
over hers while he murmured soothingly. He heard the pounding of her heart as he whispered against
her trembling mouth. ÒBut I wonÕt do it if it makes you uncomfortable, Slayer.Ó
Hearing him call her Slayer snapped Buffy out of her lust-induced
immobility and she shook herself regretfully before placing her hands against
his hard chest.
ÒIt does make me uncomfortable, Spike,Ó she said clearly, holding him
off with both hands but not pushing him away yet. ÒIt makes me uncomfortable for a lot of reasons.Ó
With a sigh of
resignation, the vampire reluctantly let go of her chin and backed away a few
steps.
ÒAll right, luv. Walk with
me a bit and tell me what is so awful about spending some time kissing an old
friend.Ó
ÒWeÕre not old friends, Spike,Ó she said with a sigh, turning toward
Revello Drive. ÒWeÕre just two people who knew each other for a few days a long
time ago. In your case, a VERY
long time ago.Ó
ÒDidnÕt you like William?Ó
The hurt in his voice was real and she had a sudden flashback to
worshipful eyes and a tremulous smile.
ÒOf course I did! I do – did, like William. You know I did. But youÉyou arenÕt him anymore, are
you?Ó
ÒI am when IÕm around you,Ó he said quietly. ÒIÕm more like him than I ever expected or wanted to be
again.Ó His admission that
WilliamÕs Victorian manners and gentle nature were at odds with the vampire
heÕd become was just the right touch of honesty it took for her to believe him.
ÒAnd when you arenÕt around me?Ó Her voice was a sad whisper.
ÒI am what I am, Slayer.
IÕm a 124-year-old master vampire who was turned and taught his trade by
three of the most bloodthirsty and evil demons of modern time. CanÕt change that. WouldnÕt if I could. Grown-up William was more than a bit of
a ponce; a mummyÕs boy who would rather write poetry than earn a living. No one respected him; no one wanted
him. If he hadnÕt had a few tricks
up his sleeve, thanks to a pretty visitor from the land of elves,Ó - he sent
her a sideways glance happy to see a small smile touch her lips – Òhe
probably wouldnÕt have lived long enough to catch DruÕs attention. As it was, he got beat up fairly
often. Even though some blokes DID
learn that if he was sufficiently frightened he could be bloody creative in his
own defense,Ó he finished dryly.
ÒSo now you get back at all those people by killing and eating total
strangers who had nothing to do with anything that happened to you before you
were turned?Ó
BuffyÕs angry tone told him heÕd been a little too honest in his reply
and he growled softly to himself.
ÒIÕm a bloody vampire, Buffy!Ó
ÒSo is Angel,Ó she answered quietly. ÒHe doesnÕt kill innocent people.Ó
SpikeÕs eyes flashed amber and his forehead began to furrow. With a visible effort, he once again
fought down his demon although his response came out sounding more like a growl
than actual words.
ÒAngelus is the same selfish, ill-tempered, impatient bastard he always
was. Soul or no soul. I donÕt know what has set him on this
quest to be good – other than the chance to get into your virginal little
knickers – but he hasnÕt been like that for most of the past 200 years
and I donÕt believe itÕs a way of life now. If heÕs concerning himself with the welfare of Ôinnocent
peopleÕ I can guarantee you he has some kind of ulterior motive. I didnÕt trust him then, and I donÕt
trust him now.Ó
BuffyÕs face couldnÕt hide
her dismay and anger - dismay that Spike refused to believe that Angel could be
good; and anger that he could allude so crudely to her relationship with the
souled vampire.
ÒJust because you canÕt keep your hands off –you have no right to
accuse Angel of—how dare you!Ó
ÒI dare because I know the bloody wanker, better than you ever
will. He didnÕt leave us the
minute he got that soul. We had
the pleasure of his brooding company for years before the tart finally tossed
him out on his arse. He doesnÕt
care about anyone but himself, and he has a thing for young girls. Always has – since before he was
turned.Ó
His voice changed from an angry growl to a soft, pleading whisper that
Buffy reacted to in spite of herself.
ÒIÕm not trying to scare you, luv.
Or spoil your love life.
But I know him, and he will hurt you. Sooner or later, the bastard will hurt you and IÉI couldnÕt
live with myself if I didnÕt warn you about him.Ó
His face showed nothing but genuine concern and a bit of longing that
she chose not to see. They had
stopped walking to yell at each other and he moved closer to her so that he
could gently stroke the side of her face.
ÒJust donÕt let
him hurt you, luv; thatÕs all IÕm saying. Be careful. Find yourself a nice high school boy, and leave the poof to
do his brooding by himself.Ó
ÒWell, that would be a good solution if I could actually find one who
had the same effect on me that some vampires apparently do,Ó she grumbled,
missing the way his eyes lit up at her use of the plural.
ÒWell,Ó he grinned as they started walking again, ÒI didnÕt say go find
one right now. Maybe after I leaveÉÓ
The
reminder that he was there only temporarily to cure his long-time girlfriend
was all Buffy needed to firm up her resolve. As they reached the corner of Revello Drive within view of
her well-lit house, she stopped again and turned to face him.
ÒI donÕt know why you and Angel hate each other so much – and I
donÕt think I want to know. But
whatever it is, you need to work it out without bloodshed. IÉI donÕt want you killing each other
– and I donÕt want to have to kill one or the other of you to prevent
it.Ó
ÒWell, if the bloody poofter will accept his responsibility and give Dru
what she needs from him—Ò
ÒDidnÕt I just say I didnÕt want you to kill each other? What makes you think IÕm going to let you
feed him to your crazy girlfriend?Ó
BuffyÕs voice was high and shrill and the vampire shushed her quickly
when he saw someone look out of one of the houses.
ÒShhh, pet. Gonna bring your neighbors out if you keep that up.Ó
ÒDuh! ItÕs the Hellmouth,
Spike. Nobody goes out of their
nice safe home after dark unless itÕs on fire or something. DonÕt change the subject. IÕm not going to let you kill Angel to
save your skanky girlfriend.Ó
He cocked his head at her and said curiously, ÒHave your watcher and
Angelus not told you anything about vampire bites, Buffy?Ó
ÒYou mean other than, ÔdonÕt get one if you can help itÕ? What else is there to know?Ó
ÒExchanging blood is a big part of vampire life, Slayer. We bite each other all the time. We can even bite humans without killing
if we want to. Dru doesnÕt have to kill Angelus to get well – she just
needs some of his blood in her system.
She wouldnÕt kill him if she had to,Ó he added bitterly. ÒTrust me. She cares more about that wanker than you do.Ó
ÒI sooo donÕt want to know what you mean by that,Ó Buffy muttered,
surprised when the vampire readily agreed with her.
ÒI donÕt want you to know what I mean by it either, luv,Ó he said
quietly. ÒI hope you never know.Ó
She frowned at him quizzically, but he didnÕt elaborate; there was an
uncomfortable silence before Buffy said reluctantly, ÒWell. IÕm home and I should get in before my
mother wonders where IÕve been all this time.Ó
ÒShe doesnÕt know? Your own
mum doesnÕt know youÕre the Slayer?Ó
ÒMy mother is a busy woman.
She doesnÕt know lots of things that she doesnÕt need to, and my being
the Slayer is definitely one of those things she doesnÕt need to know. She would wig.Ó
ÒI think itÕs a mistake to keep something like that from your mum, luv,Ó
he said, sounding very much like an adult speaking to a child. ÒThe woman has a right to know—Ò
ÒTo know that IÕm out every night killing things? That I might not come back one of these
nights? What good would that
do? SheÕd just worry herself to
death or order me to quit being the Slayer or some other pointless something. We went through this when I was first
called; my parents didnÕt want to know then, and they donÕt want to know now.Ó
He picked up on the sorrow in her voice and without thinking about what
he was doing or the public street upon which they were standing, he put his
arms around her and gave her a comforting hug. She stiffened, then relaxed into his embrace and laid
her head on his chest. Somehow his
spontaneous reaction to her tone of voice broke through all the defenses sheÕd
set up against him and she sighed happily as he kissed the top of her head and
murmured reassuring nothings into her hair.
Her hands slid around his body to hug him back and what had been a warm,
chaste embrace suddenly threatened to turn into something else as he felt the
inevitable tightening in his jeans.
Before she could notice, he gently pushed her away, planting a final
kiss on her forehead and smiling into her bewildered and disappointed face.
He rested his forehead against hers telling her softly, ÒBelieve me, luv, IÕd hold you all
night if you wanted me to, but you need to go in and I need to get away from
your warm little body before I start wanting things I know IÕll never have.
ÒGood night, Buffy,Ó he whispered.
ÒCheck outside your window for your gift and use it well.Ó
With a last quick peck on her pouting mouth, he stepped away and
vanished into the night, his long strides carrying him out of sight before she
could even say her own Ògood-nightÓ. When she could no longer see his flapping
coat and bright hair, she sighed and walked the rest of the way to her house
wondering how a girl who hardly ever dated could have such a complicated
lovelife.
She exchanged some small talk with her mother, barely paying attention
to what the older woman was saying about an upcoming trip as she mulled over
SpikeÕs words and wondered if she was making a mistake keeping her mother in
the dark about her calling.
Putting the subject aside for another day, she said goodnight and went
up to her room.
She looked around curiously for anything new that could be construed as
a gift, then realized there was no way for Spike to have left a present in her
room. Frowning at her own lapse at
expecting a vampire other than Angel to have access to her bedroom, she
wondered briefly what heÕd meant by Ôleaving her a presentÕ. A soft breeze from the barely open
window caught her attention and she walked to the window to peer out.
Lying on the slightly sloping roof just outside her window was the sword
Spike had tossed her the night before.
The one she had dropped when the reality of her standing in a graveyard
engaging in lustful kissing with an unsouled vampire had hit and she had run
off.
She leaned out the window and carefully pulled the clean and shiny sword
into her bedroom, admiring the way it felt in her hand and taking some practice
slashes with it. When she almost
sliced through her drapes, she remembered where she was and looked around
wondering where she could hide a sword that her mother wouldnÕt notice it. She finally settled on wrapping it in
an extra blanket and pushing it up against the wall under her bed.
She went to sleep that night with a small smile on her face and the
taste of cigarettes on her lips.
Chapter Nine
When several nights had gone by with no sign of Spike or Angel, Buffy
began to worry that neither of the two old vampires had obeyed her demand that
they stay away from each other.
When she expressed to Willow her fear that they might have killed each
other, Xander overheard.
ÒAnd that would be a bad thing becauseÉ?Ó
Giles and Cordelia turned to look at her with the same curiosity on
their faces as was on XanderÕs.
BuffyÕs eyes flew to WillowÕs, then back to the others, her
unwillingness to discuss the two vampires plain to see.
ÒWellÉwell, Angel is my boyfriend – sort of,Ó she stammered, only
to be interrupted by XanderÕs happy, ÒSort of? Did you say, Ôsort ofÕ? Does that mean youÕre getting over your
weird urge to socialize with the undead?Ó
Her friendÕs happy countenance quickly gave way to suspicion as watched
her cheeks redden with embarrassment. Her clear reluctance to say anything more also brought
a frown to her watcherÕs face and he said quietly, ÒWhy donÕt you and I have a
little chat in my office, Buffy.Ó
His tone made it very clear it was not a request, merely his polite
British way of telling her he wanted answers.
With a final panicked look at a sympathetic Willow, Buffy slowly
followed her watcher into his office and stood stubbornly just inside as he
closed the door on the curious faces in the library.
ÒBuffy,Ó he
began pompously, ÒI feel I have been very patient with you for the past couple
of months, but I believe it is time for you to tell me what you know about
William the Bloody and why you would feel anything but great relief at the
thought of his demise.Ó
Her shoulders slumping in defeat, she threw herself down in a chair and
said petulantly, ÒItÕs all your fault.Ó
ÒMy fault?Ó
ÒYou made me jump through that stupid portal last year and left me there
for three days! So, itÕs your
fault I donÕt want Sp-William dead.Ó
Giles stared at her until she squirmed uncomfortably in her chair, then
he sighed and leaned back in his own seat, pinching the bridge of his nose as
he said quietly, ÒI take it that you somehow met Spike while you were in the
other dimension?Ó
ÒIt wasnÕt another dimension,Ó she whispered. ÒIt was just back in time
in our own. Back to 1864, to a
farm in KentÉ England.Ó
ÒI know where Kent is, thank you, Buffy,Ó he snapped. ÒThe question is,
what has that to do with your reluctance to slay William the Bloody? Or his purported unwillingness to add
you to his tally of slayers killed?Ó
When Buffy didnÕt answer immediately, he sighed and continued, ÒI am
assuming that you and William developed some kind of ÉrelationshipÉwhile you
were there? A romantic
relationship, perhaps?Ó
ÒEwwww, Giles! He was nine
years old! What do you think I am?Ó
ÒI think you are a Slayer who has had the misfortune to develop
emotional attachments to some of the very creatures you are destined to
slay. And I am very afraid that it
is going to get you killed.Ó The
harshness of his words and tone belied the genuine concern on his face as he
looked into BuffyÕs unhappy eyes.
ÒI understand that you have someÉfeelingsÉfor Angel, and it is quite
obvious that he cares for you and your mission. However, I do not believe it is in your best interest to
forget what he was before he got cursed with that soul. Just because he fought on the side of
good after tha—Ò
Buffy interrupted him, speaking so softly he almost didnÕt hear her.
ÒHe didnÕt start fighting for good as soon as he got
the soul. Spike says he stayed
with them for a long time before Darla kicked him out. He said IÉI need to be careful of
Angel. That he wasnÕt a good man
before he was turned and that he
could still hurt me, even with his soul.Ó
ÒHe is quite correct,Ó Giles answered, equally softly. ÒAlthough why he
would tell you that, I cannot im-Ò
ÒYou KNEW that about Angel?
What he was like as a human?
And you didnÕt tell me?Ó
Hurt and betrayal were plain in the SlayerÕs face.
ÒBuffy, I work with and around teenagers. I think I have learned when to
pick my battles.Ó He looked at her sternly. ÒLook me in the eye and tell me that you would have
immediately stopped seeing Angel had I told you he was not a nice person and
not a good choice for a romantic partner.Ó
BuffyÕs automatic response died on her lips as her innate honesty made
her admit, ÒNo, I probably wouldnÕt have.
But at least I would have been warned and then you could say, ÔI told
you soÕ. If there was ever any
reason to,Ó she added hastily.
ÒWhich there isnÕt. A
reason to, I mean.Ó
ÒNot that we have seen,Ó Giles said in a tone that indicated he was not
sure they never would. ÒNow, if
you could explain to me why William the Bloody, who was a nine-year-old child
when he last met you, is so concerned about your physical and emotional
welfare, I would greatly appreciate it.Ó
With a sigh, Buffy told Giles about nine-year old William, the sheep,
the care he tried to take of her when she was so unceremoniously deposited in
his field. She told him briefly
about the well-mannered little boy who tried so hard to defend her against a
gang of thugs much older than he.
She gave an abbreviated version of her fight with the older boys,
shrugging when he asked dryly if she had remembered she was fighting humans and
saying, ÒI didnÕt care at that point.
They tried to rape William and they were planning to rape me.Ó
When he looked at her apprehensively, she growled, ÒI didnÕt kill them, Giles. Stop
looking all Watcherly and worried.
I just taught them a lesson in bullying.Ó
ÒSo, you saved young William from death and from a fate worse than
death. And this is why the adult
vampire doesnÕt want to kill you?Ó
ÒPretty much,Ó she said, struggling to keep any sign of the heated
thoughts the adult William generated from showing on her face. She did her best to look honest and
innocent as she finished cheerfully, ÒHe said then that I must be a warrior elf
queen. I donÕt think he thought I
was real until we fought at Back to School Night.Ó
Buffy carefully left out any mention of WilliamÕs poetry, his last name,
or the fact that the adult William seemed more than interested in having a
physical if not romantic relationship with her. She just told Giles that sheÕd had to leave a note for the
boy when the portal opened and that she hadnÕt seen him since then, not until
the adult, demon version of William showed up in the alley, threatening to kill
her.
The WatcherÕs face was a study in confusion and thought. He shook his
head as he muttered, almost to himself, ÒVampires with souls fighting on the
side of the Slayer; vampires without souls who are capable of loving each other
for over one hundred yearsÉÓ
He missed BuffyÕs softly indrawn breath when he mentioned DrusillaÕs and
SpikeÕs long term love affair.
Without noticing her reaction, he kept talking to himself.
ÒUnsouled demons that can remember good deeds from when they were
children and remain grateful hundreds of years later. Who are capable of acting on that gratitude to the point of
protecting a SlayerÉÓ
He stopped and looked at BuffyÕs puzzled face. ÒI believe the Council is neither as all-knowing as they
would like to think they are, nor as forthcoming with their employees as they
could be.Ó
ÒAnd IÕm shocked and amazed,Ó Buffy said sarcastically. She made no secret of her contempt for
the organization that nominally ÒownedÓ her.
ÒSo, are we
done here?Ó she asked, standing up and edging toward the door.
ÒI
suppose so,Ó he sighed, taking off his glasses. ÒAlthough I do wish you had shared this information with me
right at the beginning. It would
have explained a lot.Ó
ÒIÕm sorry, Giles,Ó she said reluctantly. ÒI just didnÕt think it was anybodyÕs business but mine and
SpikeÕs. I just donÕt understand
why I havenÕt seen him or Angel all week.
He said it wouldnÕt hurt Angel to give Drusilla what she needs, so why
isnÕt he around?Ó
ÒIÕm afraid I donÕt know the answer to tha-Ò The watcher was interrupted by the loud slam of the door
being thrown open as Xander, Cordelia, and Willow tumbled into the small room.
ÒBuffy! Slayer needed. Right now – right here,Ó Xander
gestured behind them and continued to push his way into the room while Willow
stood in the doorway looking somewhat sympathetically toward whatever had
driven them into the WatcherÕs office.
Buffy pushed her way past her friends to see what was so
frightening. At first glance, she
couldnÕt see anything except a trail of blood from the library doors to the
table. Then she caught a glimpse
of a pale hand reaching to the tabletop and trying to pull a battered body to
its feet.
ÒSpike!Ó She rushed to his
side, heedless of the blood as she quickly put his arm over her shoulder and
propped him up. He was a
frightening sight – his throat torn and bloody, his vamp features fully
visible as he struggled to remain upright.
ÒWhat
happened to you?Ó She could see
that one arm was dangling uselessly, and that in addition to his torn-out
throat, he was covered in bites and claw marks. His tee shirt was hanging in bloody shreds, doing nothing to
hide the gouges on his chest or the hole in his side.
As Buffy carefully helped him onto the table, taking care to lower his
upper body gently until he was lying down, she repeated in a tight voice, ÒWhat
did this to you?Ó
ÒAngelus,Ó he gasped, dropping his head onto the hard wood without so
much as a wince.
ÒAngel? Angel did
this?Ó BuffyÕs anger was evident, but
her concern for the vampire kept her from grabbing a stake and leaving
immediately to search for her boyfriend.
ÒAfter I told him to leave you alone?Ó
Spike shook his head gingerly, then met, not her eyes but those he
quickly identified as belonging to her watcher, saying clearly, ÒNot Angel.
Angelus. ANGELUS.Ó
The widening of the watcherÕs eyes told him his message had gotten
through and he allowed his own eyes to close in exhaustion. He looked very much like the corpse he
was as he lay on the table not breathing or moving, the blood no longer running
freely from his almost drained body.
Buffy whirled to the man whom she trusted to know everything and said
desperately, ÒWhatÕs wrong with him?
What do we need to do? And
why does he keep calling Angel Angelus?Ó
Choosing to answer what he considered the most important question first,
Giles said tightly, ÒI believe he is telling us that Angel has lost his soul
somehow and that Angelus is back among us.Ó
He looked at the anxious young faces peering out of his office and said
sternly, ÒNo one goes anywhere alone and you do not go anywhere to which Angel
had an invitation. Can you think
of a safe place?Ó
Willow
was shaking her head, but Xander said, ÒDeadboyÕs never been welcome in my
house. We can go there.Ó
ÒVery well,Ó he instructed.
ÒUse CordeliaÕs car, keep holy water, crosses and stakes with you, and
get there as quickly as you can.
When it is once again daylight, you can go to your own homes and Willow
can do disinvite spells everywhere that Angelus might have access.Ó He turned to Buffy, ÒI presume he has
full access to your home?Ó He
tried to keep the accusatory tone from his voice, but her glare told him he
hadnÕt succeeded very well.
ÒYes,Ó
she said shortly. ÒBut my mom is
out of town, so thereÕs no one there right now.Ó
ÒFine.
Then we shall retreat to my apartment and I will do the disinvite as soon as we
get there.Ó He cast a dubious look
at the inert man lying on his table and said with some reluctance, ÓI suppose
we will have to take him with us until he has recovered enough to give us some
more information. I believe I have
some chains somewhere—Ò
ÒHe
needs blood,Ó Buffy said abruptly, ignoring for the moment GilesÕ suggestion
that they chain Spike up. ÒWeÕll
have to stop at the butcherÕs or the hospitalÉÓ
ÒThe butcher will be closed by now, Buffy,Ó Giles said with a glance at
his watch. While the butchers in
Sunnydale tended to stay open after dark in order to accommodate their demon
clientele, they did not remain open all night and it was well past the time for
them to have closed. ÒAnd I do not
believe that Sunnydale Hospital is going to be interested in sharing the blood
they have need of so frequently with one of the creatures that causes it to be
in such short supply.Ó
His voice softened as he saw Buffy tenderly stroke the ashen face on the
table. He watched in amazement as the touch of her hand seemed to soothe away
the demon and William the BloodyÕs handsome human face emerged. Watcher training consisted primarily of
teaching different ways to incapacitate or dust vampires and Giles was
uncomfortably aware that it had not prepared him to diagnose or repair damage
to one.
ÒBuffy,Ó he said gently so as not to startle her. ÒIt is imperative that
we leave here for someplace inaccessible to Angelus until we have some understanding
of what we are facing.Ó
ÒIf Spike looks like this, what must Angel-lusÉÓ She stumbled over the
extra syllable that meant the difference between the vampire who loved her and
his unsouled persona. ÒWhat must
he look like? Spike is the best
fighter IÕve ever come up against- better than Angel when I fought him last
year. Maybe heÕs dust!Ó Her
frightened eyes came up to meet the sympathetic brown ones of her Watcher.
ÒBuffy,Ó he said gently, ÒI am fairly certain that Spike came here to
warn us – you. That would not have been necessary if Angelus was dust or
even gravely injured. We must
assume that he is at large and quite capable.Ó
ÒBut Angel loves me,Ó she said pleadingly. ÒHeÕll still love me, wonÕt he?Ó
ÒI cannot answer that, Buffy,Ó the older man said kindly. ÒI am not aware that it is possible for
a soulless being to love – SpikeÕs affection for Drusilla not
withstanding.Ó
ÒIf Spike can love, then Angelus can love,Ó she repeated
stubbornly. ÒHe wonÕt try to hurt
me.Ó
A gurgling growl from the vampire lying on the table brought their
attention back to Spike and they found those brilliant blues eyes glaring at
them.
ÒCan, wants to and will,Ó he managed to get out of his mangled throat.
ÒDonÕt trust him, Buffy. DonÕt let him—Ò His voice faltered and he lost
consciousness once again.
ÒBuffy!Ó GilesÕ voice held
a steely note that she rarely heard unless he was really angry. ÒWe need to go. Now.Ó
ÒFine,Ó she huffed. ÒHelp
me get Spike up.Ó
Between the two of them, BuffyÕs slayer strength doing the heavy lifting
and the watcher helping her balance the load, they got the unconscious vampire
out of the library. As a
precaution, Giles grabbed a large cross from a shelf as they went out the
door.
They reached his car without incident, loading the now-moaning vampire
into the back seat and driving quickly to the watcherÕs apartment complex. Giles parked as close as he could to
his front door, then stood outside the car holding the large cross and looking
around warily as Buffy pulled SpikeÕs complete dead weight out of the car and
partially onto her shoulder. She
half-dragged, half-carried him toward to front door, Giles following behind,
walking backwards with the cross held up as a warning. They had just reached the door and
Giles was fumbling with the key when an eerily familiar voice floated out of
the darkness.
ÒYou donÕt really think that pathetic religious symbol can protect you
from two master vampires, do you, Giles?Ó
AngelusÕ silky purr was more chilling than an angry roar would have been
and the hair stood up on the watcherÕs neck.
Wincing as she let Spike slide to the ground, Buffy whirled around,
pulling a stake from her waistband as she did so.
ÒI think this will work, pretty well, Angelus.Ó She sneered his name
even as her heart clenched at the thought of having to kill him.
With the Slayer between him and the menacing voice, Giles got the door
open and stepped inside, trying to drag Spike with him. He paused uncertainly when he couldnÕt
pull the vampire through the invisible barrier, then sighed and mumbled, ÒCome
in, Spike,Ó as he yanked the body through the door.
ÒBuffy,
come in, now,Ó he ordered as she wavered uncertainly, still facing in the
direction of the voice but feeling the tingles on her neck that said there was
another vampire somewhere close.
Just as she began backing up toward the door, still searching the
darkness for any sign of Angel, she felt a whisper of moving air. Her Slayer reflexes gave her a split
second to react before a pale hand with talons for fingernails slid across the
space her face had just been. With
a disappointed hiss, a tall curvy brunette vampire in a flowing white dress
stepped in front of the startled Slayer.
Deep brown eyes stared into cold green ones as the two natural enemies
took each otherÕs measure. The
vampire began to sway back and forth, smiling as the Slayer unconsciously
mimicked her actions.
ÒBe in me,Ó she cooed, gliding closer to the suddenly still Slayer. ÒLook into my eyes and be in me.Ó
An outraged roar from Giles, and his hand yanking her into the apartment
snapped Buffy out of the fog into which sheÕd been slipping just in time for
her to see the fury and frustration on the face that she assumed belonged to
Drusilla.
ÒAnother time, Slayer,Ó the vampire hissed again. ÒI will be back for whatÕs mine. You may not have him, my sweet
William.Ó
ÒDid you do this to him?Ó BuffyÕs voice was cold and hard. She carefully avoided looking into the
vampireÕs eyes this time as she gestured at SpikeÕs drained body.
ÒHe was
fighting with my Daddy,Ó Dru answered, as though there could be no
argument. ÒI could not let him
hurt my Angelus. Spike was a bad doggie and needed to be punished.Ó
ÒBitch!Ó Buffy snarled. ÒHe
loves you. How could you—Ò
Angelus finally stepped out of the shadows and into the reflected light
from the apartmentÕs open door.
Buffy almost gasped at his appearance as it became obvious that Spike
had given as good as he got in their fight. The old vampire did not approach the doorway, carefully
staying well out of reach of BuffyÕs tightly clenched stake. Drusilla immediately moved to his side,
smiling and murmuring when he pulled her against his chest, running one hand
over her breasts as the other crossed her stomach possessively.
The two vampires faced the teen-aged Slayer, laughing at the look of
sudden understanding and dismay on her face as her former boyfriendÕs hands
began to stroke and caress the now-moaning vampiress. Buffy watched in horror as Angelus ran a hand under
DrusillaÕs long dress and up her leg, pulling the dress with it. He was just slipping the hand between
her opening thighs when Giles pulled Buffy further into the room and slammed
the door.
He sighed in sympathetic understanding as BuffyÕs face crumpled and she collapsed to the floor in tears. He allowed her to cry for her lost naivete for a few minutes, then gently pulled her to her feet and gestured to the inert man on the
floor.
ÒRather than crying for the vampire that is trying to hurt you, Buffy, I
think you need to concentrate on the one who clearly was trying to save
you. Without SpikeÕs warning, we
would have been completely unprepared for an attack and I doubt it would have
gone so well for us.Ó
Buffy took a shuddering breath and nodded her head in agreement. She fell to her knees beside Spike and
stroked his cold, pale face before looking up at her watcher for help.
ÒWhat do I do for him? I
donÕt know whatÕs wrong. He isnÕt
dust, so I guess that means heÕll healÉ?Ó
ÒI feel sure he will heal eventually, Buffy. We will have to get some blood for him as soon as the stores
open in the morning. In the
meantimeÉÓ
As he spoke, he was spreading a sheet on his couch and gestured toward
it. Buffy nodded and picked up the
vampire, carefully dragging him to the makeshift bed and placing him on it. She removed his heavy boots and the
leather duster that had somehow survived the battle with only a few new tears,
then covered him with a light blanket.
She stepped back, unsure of what else she could do but knowing that she
had to do something.
A sound at the window brought her head around and she grabbed her stake
again as Angelus leered in at her.
She heard a muttered, ÒBloody hell, I almost forgot!Ó behind her as
Giles quickly began a disinvite spell against the vampire.
As the barrier went up, the old vampire laughed, shaking his finger at
Giles as though to scold him for locking him out. Then his face was gone and Giles hastily pulled the
curtains, gesturing for Buffy to do the same at the other windows. When the apartment was secured and
secluded from the outside, they relaxed and dropped into chairs, each lost in
thought over the way life had changed for them.
Chapter Ten
When it became apparent that Spike was not going to wake up anytime
soon, Giles suggested they get some sleep so as to be up early in the morning
to prepare for what might come next.
Buffy nodded reluctantly, politely refusing his offer of his guest room
and insisting she was going to stay where she could see what was going on with
Spike.
They both peered closely at the vampireÕs wounds, Giles agreeing with
Buffy that she should cut off the tattered shirt and clean the ones they could
see so that they could tell if the vampire was beginning to heal himself. He held the surprisingly small vampire
up while she cut off the shirt and quickly inspected the wounds and
bruises. In addition to the arm,
which Giles felt sure was dislocated rather than broken, Spike had a gaping
hole in his throat where one of the other vampires had clearly bitten him. He was covered in gouges that Buffy felt
confident had come from DrusillaÕs lethal-looking nails, as well as other bites
and the hole in his side which looked like it might be from some sort of pole.
The wounds had long since stopped bleeding; probably, Giles told her quietly,
because the vampire had little or no borrowed blood left in his body, and they
did not appear to be healing at all.
Buffy agreed to the watcherÕs suggestion that they snap the shoulder
back into place while Spike was mercifully unconscious. The satisfying ÒpopÓ as it went back
into its socket brought a low moan from the still oblivious vamp and, in spite
of her regret at having hurt him, Buffy felt a jolt of happiness at this sign
of life in the otherwise dead body lying on the couch.
They
stepped back and looked at the corpse in front of them, BuffyÕs worried face
reflecting her more-than-casual concern for the blond vamp.
ÒDo you think heÕll be all right?Õ she asked anxiously for the third
time since theyÕd begun to work on him.
ÒI canÕt answer that, Buffy,Ó her watcher said kindly. ÒAs far as I know, an injured vampire
can always heal as long as he is not dust. How long it takes may well be dependent upon the care
andÉfeedingÉhe gets.Ó
ÒHe had to
get sireÕs blood for Drusilla to heal her,Ó Buffy said quietly. ÒMaybe that would help him.Ó
She turned and walked toward the door, picking up her stake and the
large cross as she did so.
ÒWhat do you think youÕre doing?Ó
GilesÕ voice was almost a shriek as her purpose became obvious.
ÒIÕm going to get that bitch and drag her back her by her messy hair,Ó
Buffy said flatly. ÒAnd then IÕm
going to feed her to Spike until he doesnÕt want any more of her disgusting
blood.Ó
ÒYou cannot be thinking of going after that lunatic by yourself. I forbid it.Ó
She looked at her the man who was rapidly becoming a surrogate father to
her and said coldly, ÒIsnÕt it your job to send me out there? This vampire is
much more dangerous than the fledglings I slay every night. She needs to
be—Ò
ÒBuffy.Ó The weak croak
from the couch erased the stubborn, hard look on her face, replacing it with
one of concern and hope.
ÒSpike?Ó She ran back to
the couch, kneeling beside it where she could look into his eyes.
ÒWatcherÕs right, pet.
YouÕre not up to taking on a healthy Dru; not on her own terms and with
the poof to back her up. SheÕs got a really strong thrall; might take you right
out without even touching you.
DonÕt want you goinÕ after them until IÕm able to help you.Ó
ÒWhich part of I am the Slayer are you two not getting here?Ó She glared back and forth from her
watcherÕs concerned face to the equally worried one inches away from hers. She
tried to ignore the truth in what he was saying about the thrall. ÒThis is what I do. ItÕs what IÕm made for. Slaying monsters.Ó
SpikeÕs mouth twitched slightly and he whispered, ÒAnd you will, luv. I
promise. Just not tonight,
alright?Ó
ÒYou need her blood,Ó she insisted stubbornly. ÒYou canÕt help me like this.Ó
ÒIÕll heal, Slayer. It
might take a few days, but soon as I get some blood in me, IÕll start healing.
Ole Angelus is too weak from fighting me and feeding Dru to be much of a danger
for a couple of days; heÕs not in a whole lot better shape than I am.Ó
ÒThat would, no doubt, be why he remained safely away from Buffy when we
were outside.Ó
Spike nodded weakly. ÒHeÕs
in no shape to take on a Slayer. HeÕll be lucky to be able to feed himself.Ó
In the face of the opposition from the two men in the room, and the fact
that Spike seemed to be marginally stronger than before, Buffy reluctantly
agreed to wait before going after Angelus and Drusilla. As soon as he was sure she wasnÕt
planning to go out on her own, Spike allowed his eyes to drift closed again,
smiling slightly when Buffy touched them gently with her fingertips.
Once he was assured that Buffy did not intend to go out after Drusilla,
Giles excused himself and went to bed where he soon fell into an exhausted
slumber that was full of dreams of Angelus rampaging through Sunnydale.
Buffy remained on the floor beside the couch for quite a while,
reluctant to move too far away from the once again dead-seeming vampire. She turned off the lights and rested
her head against the cushion, determined to remain where she wouldnÕt miss any
change in SpikeÕs condition.
Taking advantage of his unconsciousness, she studied his beautiful human
features while he couldnÕt see her doing so. When she had completely familiarized herself with his long
lashes, prominent cheekbones, and the full soft mouth only inches from her own,
she raised her head and looked at his partially exposed chest.
She squirmed a little at her reaction when she remembered what heÕd
looked like after they cut his shirt off.
Even with the wounds and bruises all over his torso, it had been obvious
that William had grown up into a very well-built man. She glanced down the lean body that was concealed by the
blanket sheÕd placed over him and wondered briefly what the rest of him looked
like.
Telling herself she was only checking for overlooked wounds, she
carefully peeled back the blanket and ran her eyes down his torso to his
denim-clad lower body. His flat
abdomen, visible above the low-cut jeans, drew her attention until she noticed
the blood-caked tear in his jeans.
With a guilty gasp, she pulled back the edges of the ripped material to
find what appeared to be knife wound in his upper thigh.
She was unable to see the whole wound as the fabric seemed insistent
upon falling back over it and frustration made her growl low in her throat as
she tried to get at the cut.
Finally deciding she could probably get at it better from above, she
reached a timid hand toward the waistband of his jeans, unconsciously holding
her breath as she popped the snap and reached for the zipper.
She had just eased the zipper down and slipped her warm hand into the
jeans, trying to push them away from the knife wound, when a rumbling purr
caused her to jump. A quick glance at his face showed no signs of consciousness
and she worried at her lip with her teeth while she debated what to do. She
clearly was not going to be able to reach the wound from that direction either;
not without pulling his pants completely off his hips and thighs.
Buffy
could not bring herself to remove the jeans completely, particularly in light
of the fact that she saw no trace of underwear either below or above the
wound. Reaching for the scissors
that sheÕd used to cut off his bloody shirt, she was just inserting them into
the rip when SpikeÕs warm voice washed over her.
ÒIf
you want to get my pants off, luv, you know all you have to do is ask.Ó
Blushing furiously, Buffy quickly took her hands away from his cool
flesh and put them behind her back.
ÒI was
justÉyou have a cutÉI wanted toÉI thought you were out of it!Ó she finished
defensively,
ÒGonna take advantage of me while IÕm unconscious, were you? Pretty
kinky, Slayer,Ó he whispered, a choked laugh escaping his chest when she
continued to blush and stammer.
He stopped laughing when she dropped her head and whispered, ÒIÕm sorry. I WAS peeking. But then I saw that wound, and I couldnÕt get at it to see how bad it was, and I thought maybe if I –Ò
Taking pity on her, he painfully lifted one hand far enough to touch
hers and bring it back to his leg.
ÒIÕm only teasing you, luv,Ó he said softly. ÒI know youÕre tryinÕ to take care of me. AnÕ I appreciate
it. I do. But putting that hot little hand in my
pants is just going to make me WISH I was stronger, not make it happen.Ó
ÒIÕm sorry,Ó she repeated.
ÒI didnÕt think it would wake you up. I just wanted to clean that wound
too.Ó
ÒIÕm just dead, Buffy, not buried,Ó he said, his voice getting
weaker. ÒThereÕs no way having
your hand that close to my dangly bits wasnÕt going to wake me up. JusÕ give us a minute here and IÕll
show youÉÓ
His voice trailed off as he exhausted what little strength heÕd had
left. Buffy got a clean cloth and washed the wound as best she could without
actually taking his pants off, carefully keeping her hands and eyes away from the
soft curls trailing down his stomach and disappearing into his jeans. To avoid that area, she worked blindly
with her hand inside the ripped denim, taking great care not to let it wander
too close to the inside of his thigh. When sheÕd cleaned the cut - which she
now realized had been aimed at his femoral artery - and placed a large piece of
gauze over it, she taped the gauze to his leg, blushing again as she reached
cautiously around the inside of his thigh to press the tape against his skin.
Thanking the
powers that she hadnÕt accidentally run into anything she hadnÕt been planning
to touch, she tugged his jeans back together and pulled the zipper back up,
leaving the snap open. She
breathed a sigh of relief when she had the blanket back in place, covering both
the wounded leg and the exposed chest that kept drawing her eyes and making her
want to run her hands over it.
She cast another worried look at his immobile face before laying her own
head down next to his shoulder and allowing herself to drift off to sleep.
Chapter Eleven
When Giles stumbled sleepily downstairs the next morning, he found Buffy
curled up on the floor beside his couch, her head pillowed on one of the
cushions and SpikeÕs leather coat wrapped around her. He tiptoed quietly past his sleeping guests and into the
kitchen to make coffee. When
neither of them had stirred by the time he had finished his coffee and dressed
for the day, he stopped to study the vampireÕs ashen face.
In
spite of his confident words to Buffy, he actually wasnÕt sure if Spike was
going to recover or not. HeÕd
never seen a completely drained vampire before, but heÕd been told they just
sort of shriveled up – stuck in a sort of limbo between being animated
and being dust. While Spike did
not appear to be quite that dehydrated, he certainly did not look like he was
going to be back on his feet anytime soon.
Leaving Buffy to her rest, the watcher left the house and drove to the
butcherÕs for blood for his unusual houseguest. His instincts told him that the vampire needed human blood
in order to heal properly, but he could think of no way to get it without
stealing from the hospital. On sudden impulse, however, he swung by WillieÕs,
catching the bar owner cleaning out the debris from the night before.
It only took a few moments of bringing out his inner Ripper to convince
the man that providing Giles with several packages of human blood would be in
his best interest, and the tweedy Brit drove away quite satisfied with
himself. It wasnÕt often that the
normally mild watcher had reason or opportunity to indulge his long-suppressed
darker side and he decided he quite enjoyed the change. Determining that getting Spike healed
quickly would be the best way to get BuffyÕs attention back on Angelus, he
drove straight home and carried his cooler full of vampire food into the
apartment.
He found Buffy frowning worriedly at the immobile vampire, her face a
study in conflicted emotions. She
turned when he came in and ran to take the cooler from him, talking rapidly
about how Spike had awakened for a few minutes but then had fallen unconscious
again and not moved or spoken since.
Leaving Buffy to attempt to get the blood into the oblivious vampire,
Giles left again to check on Xander and Willow and be sure that every place
Angel had been welcome was now closed to Angelus.
Buffy stood uncertainly by the couch, confused about how to get the
blood from the bag she was holding into the vampire who was still
unconscious. Knowing that Angel
had preferred his blood at body temperature, she carried the cold packet into
the kitchen and poured it into a mug, which she then placed in the microwave.
She carried the warmed blood back into the room and knelt down beside
the vampire, dipping her finger into the warm blood and rubbing it gently over
his soft lips. When that didnÕt work, she dipped in again and this time she
inserted her finger into his mouth until she could feel his tongue. When he began to suck on her bloody
finger, she gave a squeal of joy and quickly stuck the straw in his mouth. She smiled when he made a little mewing
sound of protest as she withdrew her finger and substituted the straw, but was
gratified to see him continue to suck up the life-giving liquid in the mug.
When the cup was empty, she quickly took it to the kitchen and refilled
it, rushing back to the still-immobile vampire and offering the straw
again. He fastened his lips around
it, draining the cup quickly and lying back with a sigh. When she went to get up to refill it
again, he put a hand on her arm and said weakly, ÒWait for a second, luv. Need to be sure I can keep it down
before we go filling me up too much.
ÒAnyway,Ó he added, meeting her eyes with a wink, ÒIÕd rather be sucking
it off your pretty little finger than out of that piece of plastic.Ó
Buffy ran her finger around the inside of the cup, collecting what
little had not gone up through the straw.
She held her finger out with a challenging grin, only to have the grin
wiped off her face when the vampire grabbed her finger and began to suckle it
in earnest, running his tongue around it while he pulled the already clean
finger further into his mouth. His
eyes gleamed as BuffyÕs breath hitched, her lips parting in an unanticipated
gasp.
She felt the effects of his sensual suckling on her finger all the way
down to her womb and she whimpered softly when he let it slide out of his mouth
with a small ÒplopÓ. She stared at
him, her eyes wide and her breathing fast and heavy as he lay back down with a
satisfied smile on his lips.
ÒNow thatÕs the way to feed me, Slayer,Ó he sighed as he rested and felt
the borrowed blood being soaked up by his thirsty body.
ÒDo-Ò BuffyÕs voice was a squeak and she took a deep breath and tried
again, ÒDo you want more now? I
only have one more bag of human blood,Ó she added apologetically. ÒBut thereÕs lots of pig blood too.Ó
ÒOne more bag, if you donÕt mind, luv. Then letÕs just see what happens, yeah?Ó
Buffy scampered back to the kitchen and warmed up the last bag of O
negative. As she carried it back
into the living room, she studied the vampire to see if she could see any
improvement, but to her eye he was still just as cut up and bruised as before. She sat down on the edge of the couch
and waited for Spike to take the cup from her, rightly concluding that he was
strong enough to hold it himself.
With a wince, he pulled himself up to a sitting position, allowing the
blanket to slip down to his hips as he took the cup from her.
ÒNot going to feed me, then, luv?Ó he smirked, watching her eyes running
over his chest and stomach. He
could hear her heartbeat increase, but the eyes she raised to his were more
worried than lustful.
ÒWhy arenÕt you healing?Ó she asked softly, reaching out to touch the
wound on his neck with a tentative hand.
He set the cup down carefully and took her hand in both of his.
ÒBuffy, I was about out of blood.
Your bloody wanker of an exÉÓ He paused and looked at her fiercely. ÒHe
IS your ex now, isnÕt he?Ó he growled.
She nodded quickly and he relaxed and finished his thought. ÒYour bloody
wanker of an ex and MY bloody bitch of an ex, they did a real number on
me. Deliberately. Dru wouldnÕt let him kill me, but they
did their best to make sure I wouldnÕt be able to interfere with their plans or
to warn you. They drained me,
pet. Until IÕve got a bodyÕs worth
of blood in me, there wonÕt be any available for fast healing.Ó
ÒWhat if I drag Drusilla back her by stupid-looking dress and you drink
from her? That would fix you up, wouldnÕt it?Ó
ÒYes, luv, it probably would, but now weÕre back to not wanting you to
take them on unless IÕm there to help you. Kind of a Catch-22, innit?Ó
ÒCatch who?Ó
He grinned at her puzzled look.
ÒNevermind, pet. Great
book. IÕll get it for you
someday. Point is, you canÕt go
get her without me, and I canÕt get better that fast without her.Ó
ÒThereÕs another wayÉÓ Buffy didnÕt look at him as she whispered the
words. She twisted the blanket around between her fingers, trying to control
the way her heart was pounding. He
cocked his head at her curiously.
ÒNo, pet. ThatÕs pretty much
it. SireÕs blood. Anything else wouldnÕt--Ó He stopped
when she raised her eyes to his and let him see what she was thinking. ÒOh. Oh no, Buffy.
Not a good idea, luv.Ó
ÒAngel said it would have worked for Drusilla, so why wouldnÕt it work
for you? WouldnÕt my blood heal
you almost as fast as hers?Ó
ÒFaster,Ó he said shortly. ÒBut youÕd be a fool to do that, Slayer. Your blood, itÕsÉletÕs just say itÕs
one hell of an energy boost. You donÕt want to be making a vamp that powerful,
luv.Ó
ÒWhy not?Ó She cocked her
head, unconsciously imitating his own gesture. ÒIÕm not volunteering to do that for any vampire, just for
you.Ó
Her look of genuine innocence about what she was offering touched him in
a way that nothing had in over a hundred years. Even as his mouth watered at the thought of tasting Slayer
blood again after so many years, he fought off the craving and tried to reason
with her.
ÒSlayerÉBuffyÉyou really donÕt wa—Ò
ÒStop telling me what I want!Ó She would have stamped her foot if sheÕd
not been sitting down. As it was, she settled for sticking her lower lip out in
a pout and poking him with her finger.
His face held a look of reverence and awe similar to the one heÕd had
when he was a child and he reached toward her face with a trembling hand.
ÒYou are amazing,Ó he breathed, leaning toward her mouth and its still
protruding lip. When his lips
touched hers and he sucked the lower one into his mouth gently, she exhaled
with a moan and leaned into him, her movement causing the vampire to gasp in
pain as her weight came down on his wounded leg.
Buffy jumped back with a stuttered apology, only to be held by a hand
still barely strong enough to hang on to her. Spike shifted onto his side and
pulled her down to lie beside him on the narrow couch so that he could look
into her eyes as he spoke.
ÒI am not William, Buffy.
IÕm not a child, IÕm not helpless, and IÕm not human. IÕm a vampire who has killed two of
your sister slayers and, if you werenÕt who you are, would have probably killed
you by now. I want to taste you so badly it makes me ache, but I donÕt think
youÕve thought this through and I donÕt want you doing something you will hate
me for later.Ó
ÒDo you want to see Angelus and Drusilla kill me? Because youÕre telling
me thatÕs whatÕs going to happen if I take them on without your help.Ó
ÒSo you wait for my
help.Ó
Buffy sighed and rested her forehead against an uninjured spot on his
chest. ÒSpike, IÕm the
Slayer. Girl who slays the
monsters, remember? And right now there are two monsters free in my town. They want to kill me. They want to kill my friends and
family.Ó She raised her head and
looked him in the eye. ÒI canÕt
wait for you to get strong again.
If you canÕt come with me, IÕll have to try it on my own.Ó
ÒThatÕs blackmail, Slayer. ItÕs bloody cheating!Ó
Buffy looked into his indignant eyes and smiled sweetly. ÒItÕs not
cheating if someoneÕs trying to kill you,Ó she purred. ÒAnd you know Angelus is
trying to kill me.Ó
He rolled his eyes at her familiar rationalization. ÒI might kill
you, luv.Ó
ÒNo you wonÕt. You told me
yourself, vampires donÕt have to kill humans when they bite them. I trust you, William. You wonÕt take
too much,Ó she breathed moving closer to his hovering mouth. ÒI trust you.Ó
With a groan of acquiescence, he met her offered lips with his own,
allowing the world that contained his sire and grandsire to slip away while he
kissed the pretty girl who trusted him.
Once again, Buffy lost herself in the pure sensual pleasure of kissing
the weakened vampire. Her frustration built up quickly as she tried to get
closer to him without putting pressure on his still-open wounds. The fact that the wounds could remain
open and still not bleed was proof that his supply of borrowed blood was still
not what it needed to be and she struggled to keep her mind on healing the body
she wanted so badly to be touching.
Wrenching her lips away from his, she stretched her neck out and breathed,
ÒDo it, William. Take what you need from me.Ó
Soft lips touched the offered throat and he ran his tongue over her
pulse point, sucking on it gently and causing them both to moan softly. Then,
to BuffyÕs surprise, he kissed her throat lightly and pulled away from
her. Before she could protest what
she saw as another rejection of her offer, he had picked up her arm, using his
nose to push up her sleeve until his lips were pressed against the soft skin on
the inside of her elbow. He gently sucked on the exposed area, then, before she
realized what he was doing, he slid his fangs in and made two small holes over
the vein.
He took his fangs out carefully and fastening his lips on her skin he
began to take deep, slow pulls that Buffy could feel throughout her entire,
suddenly limp, body. She moaned
deep in her throat as she felt her warm blood flowing from her arm into his
caressing mouth. Spike was making
a soft purring sound as he drew just enough of her blood to feel its magical
properties affecting his body.
Long before he would have felt her heartbeat falter, or her body weaken
at all, he stopped sucking and carefully licked the tiny wounds closed, leaving
a soft, open-mouthed kiss on her arm and trailing light kisses down the arm to
her hand. He left one lingering kiss on her palm, tickling it with his tongue
and causing her to giggle, before raising his head and looking at her through
eyes that shone with gratitude and renewed strength.
ÒThat was a very foolish thing to do, Buffy,Ó he growled, even as he
pulled her in for another lingering kiss that quickly threatened to turn into
something more. ÒDo you have any
idea how powerful I feel right now?Ó
He pulled her against his visibly healing body, allowing her to feel the
hard length of him pressing into her stomach.
She didnÕt answer, being much too busy melting into his lean hardness
and giving herself up to the sensations the vampire was creating with his lips
and tongue. Somewhere in the back
of her brain, a little voice was screaming that she was on the couch in her
watcherÕs living room in broad daylight, but it was easily drowned out by her
libidoÕs clamoring for more Spike kisses and more Spike touching.
In a repeat of the first night theyÕd met, she opened her thighs and
allowed the hard bulge she was feeling to slide between them. She felt him shiver all over as it
pressed against her suddenly damp crotch, stimulating a whimper in her
throat. He rolled over on his
back, pulling her with him so that she was lying on top and unconsciously
rubbing her throbbing clit against him.
Growling softly, he put his hands on her hips and pushed her down
against his aching cock. The heat
from her body was making him so hard he was sure all the blood heÕd consumed
that morning had gone to the same place.
The voice in SpikeÕs head reminding him that he was lying in a watcherÕs
living room, and that the man would undoubtedly throw him out the door into the
bright sunlight if he walked in and found Spike shagging his seventeen-year-old
charge, was somewhat more insistent than BuffyÕs. No matter how impulsive he might be, Spike had not survived
to become a master vampire by being stupid. As much as he wanted to show her
exactly how strong her blood had made him, he managed to fight down the impulse
to rip off her clothes and take her virginity right there where anyone could
walk in on them.
Instead, he rotated his hips so as to continue the pressure against
BuffyÕs center, waiting until she was whimpering with frustrated desire before
sliding a hand between them. When
his cool fingers slid under her waistband and into her wet folds and he began
to stroke places she hadnÕt known wanted stroking, her whimpers changed to
panting cries and incoherent gasping.
Within a very short period of time, she was arching against his hand,
her head thrown back and her eyes closed in ecstasy.
The Slayer collapsed onto his chest, still trembling slightly from her
first orgasm. He pulled his hand
out of her jeans and brought it to his lips, thoroughly licking her juices off
each finger before putting both arms around her and nuzzling her hair.
ÒYou alright, luv?Ó he
queried when she didnÕt say anything.
ÒI didnÕt hurt you, did I?Ó
She shook her head vigorously, but kept her face buried in his chest
until the heat from her blushing face gave him an idea what was going on. He rolled them back to the side so that
she was facing him again and tipped her chin up until she was forced to meet
his eyes. She tried to twist away,
her face a contrast in embarrassment and contentment.
ÒWhatÕs this, then?Ó he asked softly.
ÒIÉyouÉweÉIÉyouÉI neverÉwhat did youÉOh my god!Ó
ÒYouÕre adorable when youÕre embarrassed,Ó he chuckled. ÒDid you know that?Ó
ÒWell, no, because I donÕt think IÕve ever been quite thatÉembarrassed
before.Ó She continued to be bright red and to look around everywhere except at
him.
ÒYouÕve neverÉ? Oh, my
poor, neglected baby. If you were
mine, IÕd make you come a dozen times a day – just to watch the
expression on your face when you do.Ó
His remark reminded her that she had just had one of the most incredible
experiences of her young life with someone who was almost a stranger, as well
as one of the creatures she had been chosen to slay whenever possible.
ÒWell, IÕm not
though, am I?Ó she mumbled, reluctantly pushing away from him and sitting
up. She was still unwilling to
meet his eyes and therefore missed the pain that went across his face at her
words.
ÒNo, love, I suppose you arenÕt,Ó he answered, sitting up also and
swinging his legs to the floor.
She shot a quick look at him, amazed to see that most of his cuts and
bruises were either already healed or well on their way. The huge rip in his neck was still raw
and oozing, but even it was looking better. She dropped her eyes to his thigh, hoping to see that the
wound there was also healing, but instead she was met with the unmistakable
sight of a large bulge in his pants.
At the same time, the vampire squirmed and tried to unobtrusively shift
his swollen cock into a more comfortable position, thereby drawing even more
attention to it. BuffyÕs gasp told
him sheÕd noticed what he was trying to do and he grinned ruefully.
ÒBetween your blood and having your hot little body on me like that,
itÕs gonna be a while before that goes away. Sorry, pet. Not
much I can do about it right now.
Not with you here, anyway.Ó
ÒWhat would you do if I—oh!Ó
Again Buffy turned the color of the large red easy chair as she realized
what he meant. She eyed the bulge
again, noticing how it was pushing against the fabric of his jeans.
ÒItÉit doesnÕt look very comfortable,Ó she ventured, surprising herself
with a sudden urge to touch him.
She snatched her hand back just as her disobedient fingers were about to
stroke the demin-covered object.
ÒItÕs just a littleÉconfinedÉright now,Ó he whispered, having seen the
way her eyes were glued to his crotch and the way her hand had twitched as
though drawn to it. ÒIf I could
justÉÓ He reached for the zipper on his jeans, watching carefully for any sign
that he was frightening her, but she was watching avidly, her mouth open
slightly and her breathing growing faster.
His suddenly clumsy hands fumbled with the zipper, and without thought
Buffy extended her own hand and pulled the zipper down easily. With a sigh of relief, Spike flopped
back on the couch, his now freed cock sticking up from its nest of brown curls.
BuffyÕs hand was still holding the tab of the zipper and she was pulled forward
when the vampire fell backwards.
Her fingers were only fractions of an inch away from the base –
close enough that the heat from her hand was more than apparent to Spike. He fought back a groan, holding an
unnecessary breath as he waited to see what she would do. When she reached out a tentative hand and
lightly ran it up to the head of his cock, he shivered and groaned with
suppressed desire.
ÒI wantÉÓ Buffy wrapped her hand around him, eliciting another heartfelt
groan. ÒIÉI donÕt know what to
do,Ó she whispered. ÒTell me what
you want me to do.Ó
ÒYouÕre touchinÕ me, love.
ThatÕs more than I ever would have hoped for. Feeling your hot little hand on me, your breath blowing over
myÉÕS heaven, Buffy.Ó
ÒThatÕs not what youÕd be doing for yourself if I wasnÕt here,Ó she
insisted stubbornly. ÒWhat would
you be doing?Ó
He opened one eye and cocked his head at her. ÒIÕd be giving myself a good wank, love, and pretending it
was you the whole time.Ó
ÒShow me.Ó The tone of
command brooked no argument and he smiled his assent.
Spike covered her small hand with his own calloused one and squeezed
gently. He then began to slide her
hand up and down his shaft, squeezing on the way up and sliding loosely down
each time.
ÒLike that, pet. Just like
that. IÕd be pulling away on mÕ
poor aching cock and trying to convince myself I was in your sweet little
cunnyÉwould be thinking about you, about your soft lips, your perfect little
breastsÉyour warm mouthÉ--Ò
ÒYou donÕt know what my breasts look like!Ó she broke the rhythm to protest.
He grimaced and pushed into her temporarily stilled hand. ÒWork with me here, Slayer. IÕve got a good imagination –
know theyÕre perfect.Ó His voice
changed and grew softer and warmer.
ÒGot to be perfect. JusÕ like the rest of youÉÓ
ÒOh,Ó Buffy breathed out softly, resuming her strong, steady
stroking. ÒOk, then.Ó
With SpikeÕs verbal encouragement, she began to experiment with
different pressures, pausing to run her thumb around the tip and collect some
pre-cum to provide more lubrication and exerting some of her Slayer strength as
she began to pump harder and faster.
ÒYes, oh, yes, baby. Like
that, love. Squeeze me harder,
pull for me, darlinÕ. Make
meÉ.Buffy!Ó
As he shouted her name, Spike grabbed his torn shirt from the floor and
covered her hand and his cock, effectively preventing any hard-to-explain
stains on the watcherÕs furniture.
While he took some unneeded breaths and tried to calm down, he peered at
the Slayer and saw her looking back at him with what could only be called a
look of accomplishment on her face.
ÒPretty proud of yourself, are you, love?Ó He smiled at her obvious self-satisfaction.
ÒYep!Ó she replied happily, then doubt crossed her face and she asked
tentatively, ÒIÉit was okay,
wasnÕt it? I did it right?Ó
ÒBloody hell, pet! If youÕd
been any more right, IÕd have scared the neighbors!Ó He pulled her against his chest, planting soft kisses all
over her face until the doubt went away and she was smiling shyly.
ÒOh,
good. I wanted it to be
good.Ó She blushed and started to
pull away, but he held fast and nudged at her face until she looked up into his
worshipful eyes.
ÒYou touched me, pet. You
let me touch you. Let me give you
pleasure and then you gave it back.
CouldnÕt have been anything but good. Something for me to remember on cold nights when IÕve got no
warm Slayer nearby. IÕll never
forget it, love. Never.Ó
Embarrassed by his avowal, she squirmed loose and said quickly, ÒWe need
to get some more blood into you.Ó
She looked at him speculatively and added with an embarrassed giggle,
ÒAnd we need to wipe that shit-eating grin off your face before Giles gets
home.Ó
He laughed at her, stretching his arms over his head and flexing newly
restored muscles. ÒOh I donÕt
think this grinÕs going anywhere anytime soon, love. When you put a smile on a manÕs face, you tend to make it
kind of permanent.Ó
She blushed at his praise, wondering why she wasnÕt more ashamed of
being complimented on her ÒwankingÓ skills. Picking up his wet, bloody shirt, she carried it to the
kitchen trashcan and shoved it down to the bottom, hoping Giles wasnÕt in the
habit of looking closely at what he threw away. She pulled her sleeve down over the two little holes on her
arm, rubbing them absently before she did so.
She caught Spike watching her rub the bites and smiled reassuringly as
his brow furrowed.
ÒDo they hurt, pet?Ó She
could hear the anxiety in his voice and hastened to reassure him.
ÒNo, they didnÕt hurt at allÉand they donÕt hurt now. I was
justÉtouching them.Ó
He
stood up and came toward her, giving her a mouth-watering look at his scarred,
but no longer cut up, torso.
ÒShirt!Ó she squeaked. ÒYou
need to put on a shirt. Now.
Before Giles gets home.Ó
ÒMy clothes
are back at the warehouse with Dru and Angelus, pet. Kinda doubt theyÕre going to be willing to pack a bag for me
and send it to the SlayerÕs.Ó
Buffy couldnÕt
take her eyes off his lean body, eyes that kept wandering to the prominent hip
bones angled toward the still undone button on his jeans. She unconsciously licked her lips as
she said, ÒMayÉmaybe I can find
something of GilesÕ for you to wearÉÓ
ÒI donÕt do tweed, pet,Ó he bristled. He followed her eyes to his flat stomach and ran a hand down
his chest. ÒWhatÕs wrong with the way I am now?Ó he added with a knowing
smirk. ÒHaving a hard time
concentrating, are you?Ó
Buffy rolled her eyes, his cockiness being all it took to get her mind
back on their situation.
ÒYou wish!Ó she huffed, stomping upstairs to search her watcherÕs bureau
for a tee shirt. She pawed through
the collection of plain white shirts, pausing when she found a Grateful Dead
tee shirt and one with a Black Sabbath logo on it. Underneath them were other
multi-colored shirts sporting the names of bands – some sheÕd never heard
of. ÒWhoa, Giles! Ò she
muttered, grabbing one of the white shirts and hurrying back down stairs.
She found the vampire warming up a cupful of pigÕs blood and complaining
bitterly to Giles that it wasnÕt Òfit for vamp nor beastÓ. Buffy threw the shirt at the vampire,
ordering him to Òcover up, now!Ó and bringing a raised eyebrow from the older
man.
ÒUm, Buffy? Is that my
shirt?Ó he inquired politely as Spike pulled the much too large tee over his
head. ÒWhere didÉwhere did you get it?Ó
Buffy giggled at the slightly panicked look on his face and replied
cheerily, ÒI got it from your drawer – you know the one – it has
lots of tee shirts in it? Lots of
DIFFERENT tee shirts?Ó
She watched with a grin on her face as Giles struggled with whether or
not to ask her what sheÕd seen in the drawer before he realized from her
obvious glee that she had found his stash of concert shirts. He pulled off his glasses and polished
them vigorously before clearing his throat and deciding to ignore the whole
thing.
ÒRight, then,Ó he said quickly.
ÒXander and Willow will be by shortly and we can talk about our
plans. Willow has done disinvite
spells at your house, her house, in CordeliaÕs vehicle, everywhere we could
remember that Angel has been.
There is nothing we can do about the school- it is a public building
– so we must assure that none of us is there after dark. Jen- Miss Calendar is coming over
also,Ó he added with a puzzled frown.
ÒIt appears that she has some interest in Angel/Angelus and wishes to be
kept informed of his activities.Ó
ÒMiss Calendar? What would
she know or care about Angelus?Ó
BuffyÕs brow furrowed.
ÒSheÕs a techno-pagan.
Demons and mechanical spirits and stuff like that that. WhatÕs that got to do with vampires?Ó
ÒI donÕt know, but when I warned her about Angelus, she was quite
insistent that she be included.Ó
Spike watched quietly as the Slayer and her watcher discussed their
possible strategies for drawing out Angelus and Drusilla and assessed their
potential weapons. Buffy seemed to
be in favor of marching into the warehouse they now knew about – thanks
to Spike – and planting stakes in both their hearts as quickly as
possible. She flounced over to the
couch to pout when both Spike and Giles vetoed anything as hasty as charging in
before they knew what to expect.
ÒSlayer.Ó SpikeÕs voice was
serious, lacking any trace of William or the lecherous vampire that had
replaced him. ÒListen to me,
luv. Drusilla has a very powerful
thrall. She can—Ò
ÒIÕve already seen it,Ó she muttered, still annoyed that they didnÕt
think she could take the two vampires.
ÒI just wonÕt look at her.Ó
ÒSometimes thatÕs easier said than done, luv,Ó he insisted gently. ÒIÕve seen her convince people they
were safe in their motherÕs arms while she was chaining them toÉ. Never
mind. I just donÕt want you around
her unless IÕm with you.Ó
ÒAfraid IÕll stake your ho-bag of an ex?Ó she said meanly.
He studied her face until she dropped her eyes and said meekly, ÒIÕm
sorry, Spike. I didnÕt mean
to—Ò
ÒYes, you did,Ó he replied shortly, turning back to Giles and holding up
his mug of pigÕs blood. ÒI want to
thank you for the O Neg, Watcher.
It was a big help. But if IÕm going to be using this stuff to mend, IÕd
like to have another day or so to get back up to strength before we take them
on. Angelus is a right wanker, but heÕs not a bad fighter and Dru can be veryÉÓ
He stopped when Giles held up a hand and said quickly, ÒI quite
agree. As long as we know everyone
is safe—Ò
ÒHeÕs going to come after the SlayerÕs family and friends,Ó Spike broke
in, crossing to sit near Buffy when she gasped. ÒItÕs his way, love,Ó he said
gently. ÒHeÕd rather spend weeks
emotionally torturing a victim than fifteen minutes in a fair fight. HeÕll try to weaken you by killinÕ off
the people you care about before he comes after you.Ó
BuffyÕs eyes were wet with unshed tears. ÒHow could he?Ó she whispered. ÒHe loves me. He wouldnÕt—Ò
Spike sighed and rolled his eyes, gesturing for Giles to come closer.
ÒThe demonÕs out now, pet. And
itÕs furious that you made him feelÉ human. He canÕt admit to loving you – wouldnÕt if he
could. He wants you to pay for
making him weak.Ó
ÒWhat about Drusilla?Ó Buffy demanded. ÒI thought you two were l-l-lovers,Ó She stumbled over the
word, finding it very hard to accept that Spike had loved the insane vampire
for so long. ÒCanÕt you just tell
her to –canÕt you just take her away?Ó
ÒThat seems reasonable, Spike,Ó Giles put in. ÒSurely your
long-timeÉconsort would not join Angelus in an attempt to kill the Slayer if
you asked her not to. You are
responsible for getting her well again, are you not?Ó
Ignoring the last question, Spike just silently turned his head so that
they could both see the still angry-looking rip in his throat. He looked into the watcherÕs eyes and said
tightly, ÒDru will do whatever Angelus tells her to.Ó
BuffyÕs eyes were big as the implication became clear and she reached
toward him with a sympathetic hand, stopping herself just in time when she saw
GilesÕ eyebrows go up.
Spike
had seen the aborted gesture and smiled gratefully at her before he continuing,
ÒJust give me a day or two to get up to strength and IÕll come up with a way to
distract Dru while the Slayer takes care of Angelus. Then IÕll take her away and we wonÕt be back.Ó
He didnÕt meet BuffyÕs confused eyes as he spoke of leaving Sunnydale
with his sire; the sire who clearly did not love him as much as she did his
grandsire.
Any response Buffy might have made was interrupted by the arrival of
Xander and Willow bursting through the door and trying to talk at once.
ÒHey, G-man, did you know— What the hell is HE doing here?Ó
The boyÕs eyes were fixed on the vampire sitting, in his opinion, much
too close to Buffy. While Xander
glared and postured, demanding to know why Spike was not only not dust, but
apparently well on his way to being healed, Willow gave the vampire a timid
wave and smile. The wink she
received in response caused her to blush and study her shoes intently, thereby
missing BuffyÕs punch to SpikeÕs arm and his subsequent chuckle as he stood up.
Before any more explanations could be given, there was a light knock on
the door and Jenny Calendar was ushered in by a nervous Rupert Giles. Introductions were made – the
whole room falling deathly silent when she walked right up to Spike and said
clearly, ÒWilliam the Bloody,
Slayer of slayers. IÕd thought
Rupert must have been mistaken when he said you had come to warn Buffy.Ó
For long minutes they stared at each other, the woman with undisguised
curiosity and some fear, the vampire with a speculative assessment of the woman
before him.
ÒGypsy,Ó he said finally and turned his back on her.
The librarian and his students stared at the two polar opposites –
one a dark-haired, dark-eyed school teacher, the other a blue-eyed, bleached
blond punk vampire. BuffyÕs never
very plentiful patience quickly wore off and she snapped, ÒDoes either of you
want to tell me what that was all about?Ó
She almost admitted to a pang of jealousy at the thought that Spike
might have also met Jenny Calendar before he came to Sunnydale.
I wonder how many girls or women heÕs gotten to know over the past
124 years? Why am I starting to think IÕm not so unique?
Spike shrugged and gestured to the woman still standing where heÕd left
her. ÒThink the gypsy might have
some information to share,Ó he said quietly, then went into the kitchen to fix
himself another mug of pigÕs blood.
There was another minute of silence while everyone thought
furiously. GilesÕ eyes lit up with
understanding, but it was Willow who spoke first.
ÒMiss Calendar? Are you a
Gypsy? Did youÉwell, not you,
obviously, because a long time ago, but yourÉdid youÉ?Ó
Jenny smiled at WillowÕs enthusiasm for having figured it out, and then
addressed Giles.
ÒWhy donÕt you sit down, Rupert, while I tell you about my family and
our history with Angelus.Ó
JennyÕs tale of how her ancestors had cursed Angelus, the Scourge of
Europe, for having the poor judgment to kill one of their own young virgins
held her audienceÕs rapt attention. The only one not closely following her
narration of how her tribe had punished the old vampire was Spike. He listened
idly from the kitchen as she explained how they had cursed Angelus with a soul.
The Gypsies knew that, at a minimum, it would take the joy out of his life of
torture and bloodshed, and with luck it would damn him to an eternity of guilt
and regret. The hope was that the
guilt would be so great that the vampire would eventually dust himself after
several years of torment.
When
word came that the souled vampire was still alive and working on the side of
good with the Slayer, they sent Jenny to keep an eye on him and be sure he was
still suffering. Very hesitantly,
she admitted that they knew there was a possibility that a sufficient measure
of happiness could break the curse, but the Gypsy woman had seen no signs that
the vampire was actually happy, in spite of his growing feelings for Buffy.
All eyes turned to Spike when she said haltingly, ÒI cannot imagine what
might have made him so happy that he could lose the soul heÕs had for so many
yearsÉÓ
ÒMy dark princess is a very resourceful woman,Ó he growled, turning his
back on them.
Buffy was torn between the need to understand what might have happened,
and her desire to spare Spike what was obviously a painful memory. Having no
such compassion, Xander blurted out, ÒSo, Deadboy Jr. What did your significant other do that was so happy-making
it made Angel lose his soul?Ó
Spike glared at the boy, then asked Buffy with a serious face, ÒCan I
eat him?Ó
She shook her head, giving Xander a quieting glare and stepping closer
to Spike. ÒNo, heÕs my friend. No
eating of Xander.Ó
ÒJust
a snack?Ó he asked hopefully, snickering as the boy quickly retreated behind
the watcher.
Buffy smacked him on the arm, drawing looks of astonishment from the
gypsy and the watcher.
ÒBehave,Ó she scolded. ÒAnd
tell us what happened to Angel.
How did he get so happy – and if he was happy, why did he try to
kill you?Ó
ÒWasnÕt trying to kill me,Ó he growled. ÒWanted to teach me a lesson and when I wouldnÕt roll over
and take my beating, Dru jumped in to protect her ÔdaddyÕ from me.Ó
ÒSo, he lost his soul and then he tried to dominate you?Ó Giles frowned,
trying to understand the progression.
Spike looked at Buffy carefully before saying without a lengthy
explanation, ÒNo, it was before. He came to see how sick Dru really was and he
smelled something on me he didnÕt like.Ó
ÒHe did all that because he didnÕt like the way you SMELLED?Ó BuffyÕs disbelief was plain. Spike whispered into her ear, ÒThink
about it, Slayer,Ó then straightened up and shrugged. ÒItÕs a vampire thing – got nothing to do with losing
his soul. HeÕd have been just as brassed off with or without it.Õ
ÒSo, if it wasnÕt beating you to a bloodless pulp that made him so
happy, what was it?Ó Giles brought the conversation back to the issue at hand.
ÒDruÕs bite,Ó the vampire muttered, refusing to look at anyone. ÒThat and the fact that I had to watch
them—Ò
ÒHad to watch them what?Ó
Again, Xander had no compunctions against asking the questions everyone
else was avoiding. Giles cleared
his throat and began to take off his glasses while Buffy tried to convince
herself Spike didnÕt mean what she thought he meant. She remembered the blatant sexual behavior of the two
vampires outside the apartment last night, as well as their obvious delight in
its affect on her. She turned
stricken eyes on Spike, hoping he would tell her she was wrong.
Instead,
he turned on her watcher, growling, ÒHavenÕt you told her anything about
vampires?Ó
ÒYouÕll have to forgive me if I didnÕt think the mating habits of the
creatures she slays every night were things my teen-aged slayer needed to know
just yet,Ó Giles snapped back just as angrily, guilt that Buffy hadnÕt known
what to expect from Angleus fighting his belief that she hadnÕt needed that
information in order to do her job.
Not one to leave an uncomfortable subject alone, Xander pressed on. ÒSo
you had to watch them do what?
Deadboy got groiny with your girlfriend? And that made him happy enough to lose his soul? Man, IÕve got to meet this woman! Er,
vampire.Ó
While the women in the room stared at him, aghast, Spike moved toward
him deliberately, his eyes blue ice as he said softly, ÒI would be more than happy to arrange
that meeting, whelp.Ó The cold
anger did not totally conceal the pain the subject was causing him and Buffy put
a sympathetic hand on his arm and tried to turn him away from her friend.
ÒIÕm sorry, Spike,Ó she whispered sadly. ÒThis isnÔt very pleasant for me to hear either. I thought he loved me.Ó
Ignoring the gasps from the other humans in the room, he put his arms
around Buffy and murmured into her ear, telling her that Angelus was a Òbloody
wankerÓ and not worthy of her tears.
When she had taken a deep shuddering breath and wiped her eyes, he gave
the watcher another glare and said so that everyone could hear, ÒVampires are
not moral creatures. We take what
we want when and how we want it, and sexual fidelity is not an important part
of most vamp relationships.Ó
He felt Buffy stiffen and reluctantly dropped his arms as he continued,
ÒBut Dru and I areÉWERE different.
Since the bloody poof left us to go off and brood about his soul, weÕve
mostly stayed faithful to each other.
We never mated, but IÕve loved and cared for her for over one hundred
years and I thoughtÉÓ He paused, and swallowed hard before continuing, ÒI
thought she loved me, too. I
thought that I knew what to expect from her.
ÒI didnÕt expect that the minute her sire showed up, she would be all
over him like a bloody coat and I didnÕt expect him to be so glad to see her
that he would forget about the Slayer.
I should have expected him to object to smelling Buffy on me –
even though his nose could have told him there was nothing there to be brassed
off about,Ó he added quickly when her watcherÕs eyes narrowed.
Buffy gave a guilty start, remembering their activities of just a short
time ago, but the vampire read her mind and growled too low for the others to
hear, ÒThat was AFTER they did us wrong, luv.
Ò Anyway, that was when he decided that after all this time, he could
just step back in as head of the family, give me a beating for talking to his
girlfriend and shag my woman right in front of me, and IÕd just stand there and
take it.Ó SpikeÕs eyes flashed amber as his demon struggled to emerge again.
ÒWhen I didnÕt, when the bloody wanker started losing, my princess - my
reason for unliving - she hit me on the head with something and knocked me out
long enough for Angel to pull my arm out of the socket and pin me to the floor
with some kind of pole.
ÒLong story short – they left me lying on the floor while they
shagged themselves silly and when Dru bit the big poof, the soul just couldnÕt
take that much feeling good and it took a powder. Could see it immediately. Could tell from how he looked at me that Angelus was back.
ThatÕs when they really decided to teach me a lesson.Ó
ÒHow did you get away?Ó Giles asked with surprising gentleness.
ÒAfter theyÕd got tired of entertaining themselves with me, they went
back to shagginÕ. I guess they thought I was unconscious again, but I could
hear the big poof ranting about the Slayer, how she made him weak, how he was
gonna break her. How he was
gonna punish her for—Ò
He stopped, not willing to say what his grandsire had planned to do to
punish Buffy for allowing Spike to touch her.
ÒI crawled away while they were busy and went looking for Buffy. Had to warn her before he showed up and
tricked her into getting too closeÉÓ
Buffy shivered in spite of herself as she remembered the cruel voice and
the familiar and yet different face from last nightÕs encounter.
ÒSo, Drusilla is recovered then?Ó
Giles tried to focus on the immediate danger and not on the way the two
blonds seemed to be leaning together for support.
ÒThat she is. And when
sheÕs fed the poofter enough of SunnydaleÕs finest, heÕll be pretty formidable
too. Not,Ó he added with a
sharp look at Buffy, Òthat this slayer couldnÕt take him. HeÕs strong, but heÕs no match for her
if sheÕs on her game.Ó
ÒWhat do you mean, IF IÕm on my game?Ó BuffyÕs indignation was stronger than her sadness at being
expected to kill Angelus.
ÒI meant what I said earlier.
HeÕs going to try to throw you off by hurting you in other ways. HeÕll try to kill the people you care
about, make you weak by making you grieve.Ó
ÒIt could workÉÓGiles muttered almost to himself.
ÒOr, it could just really, really piss me off,Ó Buffy said quietly. Suddenly she looked much less like a
teenager and more like the killing machine whose essence had been around for
thousands of years.
Spike cocked his head and looked at her with admiration. The power radiating off her small body
called to him in ways heÕd never expected and he recalled why heÕd been so
anxious to add her to his list of dead slayers.
ÒIs it true you killed old Batface, Slayer?Ó he asked. ÒThat you went
back after him even though you lost the first time?Ó
ÒYes,Ó she said simply, having no trouble knowing who ÒbatfaceÓ
was. She could hear Willow hiss,
ÒThe MasterÓ to Xander, and saw him nod in understanding.
ÒOh yeah, the Buffster kicked major Master butt. And then last month she put a hurting
on his minions. Angelus is just
dust waiting to happen.Ó Xander nodded his head with satisfaction, ignoring the
pain on BuffyÕs face.
ÒAll right then, letÕs talk strategy.Ó
Buffy sat down on the couch and patted the cushion beside her for
Spike. He smirked at the startled
looks of her friends and she poked him again before speaking.
ÒYouÕll distract Drusilla – keep her from putting a thrall on me,
and I will dust AngelÉAngelus.
ThatÕs the plan, right?Ó
ÒSounds good to me, pet.Ó
He carefully avoided asking her what, if anything, she planned to do
with his lover.
ÒMay I offer an alternative plan?Ó
JennyÕs voice was soft as she requested their attention.
Everyone looked at her, at a loss for any possible alternative to
dusting Angelus. Spike frowned at
her suspiciously, wondering if she was going to suggest dusting Drusilla also.
ÒWhat if I could restore the soul?Ó
Continued in part II http://spuffystuff.org/hearts2.html
Chapter Thirteen
There
was silence while everyone gaped at her, and then they all began to talk at
once. Giles allowed the babble to
continue for a few minutes before he cleared his throat and tried to get their
attention. After the talking had
tapered off, he cleared his throat again.
ÒYou can do that?Ó
ÒI think so. IÕd have to
research the original curse, but if I can find it, I think I can restore his
soul. Buffy would not have to kill
him, just capture and contain him until we could do it.Ó
She looked around expectantly and saw a myriad of reactions. Xander looked annoyed; Willow eager,
Giles conflicted, Buffy tentatively hopeful, and Spike thunderous.
Before anyone else could speak, he growled, ÒSo, youÕre going to put the
soul back and what? Trust he isnÕt
going to go running after Dru again?Ó
ÒYou could take her away,Ó Buffy said quietly. ÒIsnÕt that what you planned to do? Make her better and then
leave? If you went far enough
away, maybe heÕd be willing to stay here.
With me,Ó she finished in a whisper.
Reactions from the men in the room were surprisingly similar. SpikeÕs demon burst to the fore,
sending everyone except Buffy and Giles shrinking away in fear. The watcherÕs face wore a look that no
one had ever seen on it – his normally gentle eyes were cold and hard,
his mouth set in a tight line and his fists were clenched at his sides. Even as Xander moved away from the
demon sitting by his friend, he was spitting out his fury that Buffy would even
consider allowing her former boyfriend to live, let alone continue to hang
around.
Jenny was taken back by the negative reactions of the three men, but
kept her eyes on Buffy as she repeated softly, ÒIÕm sure I could do it. If he was truly chosen by the Powers to
be their champion and to help the Slayer, then wouldnÕt that be a better
solution than turning him to dust?Ó
ÒAnd
of course, this has nothing to do with wanting the poof to continue the
suffering your ancestors wanted for him,Ó Spike said sarcastically.
She met his amber eyes firmly, if with some easily visible fear, and
responded, ÓThat would be a happy side effect; although since the original goal
was to make him dust himself after years of torment, I donÕt think it would
matter to them. It should be
BuffyÕs decision. She is the
Chosen One.Ó
The Slayer looked from her angry watcher to her glaring friend and
finally into the amber eyes of the vampire whose lover was responsible for
their current situation. She knew
Willow would be supportive whatever she decided, and Jenny seemed genuinely
willing to leave the decision entirely up to her.
She spoke slowly, clearly still working out her decision while she did
her thinking out loud. ÒHe
hasnÕt actually hurt anyone yet—Ò a strangled snarl from Spike followed
by a grunt of surprise from Giles stopped her in mid-thought and she colored
with embarrassment as she stared at the only partially-healed vampire with
abject apology.
ÒOh my god, Spike,Ó she reached toward him, cringing visibly when he
jerked his arm away with another snarl.
ÒIÕm so sorry. I meantÉI
didnÕtÉ.Ó
ÒYou meant he hasnÕt hurt anyone HUMAN,Ó he growled. ÒYet.Ó
Even with the demon still to the fore, it was possible to see the way
her words had hurt him. He moved
away from her and went to stand by the kitchen, effectively taking himself out
of the conversation.
She looked helplessly from the angry vampire to her watcher, finding no
help there as he looked at her with open disappointment. WillowÕs face was scrunched into her
most sympathetic look but she wavered back and forth between Spike and her
clearly distraught best friend. There was no one in the room who didnÕt
understand that SpikeÕs unwillingness to kill Buffy had contributed to the
damage Angelus and Dru had inflicted on him. Nor, that he couldnÕt have dragged
his depleted body from the warehouse and hidden someplace safe rather than
coming to the school to warn them of AngelusÕ return.
Leaving until later the task of convincing the vampire that she wasnÕt
discounting his own suffering at the hands of Angelus, Buffy squared her
shoulders and continued.
ÒI meant that he hasnÕt started feeding on SunnydaleÕs population yet-Ò
ÒAs far as we know,Ó Xander grumbled, earning a glare from the Slayer.
ÒAnd if I can get to him before he can get to any of you, then he wonÕt
be able toÉdistractÉme by hurting anyone I care aboutÉagain.Ó
She shot Spike an immediate glance to see if heÕd heard what she said,
but he stubbornly refused to look at her, instead turning away to get the last
bag of pigÕs blood from the cooler.
She sighed and turned back to Jenny.
ÒHow long do you think it will take you to get the curse ready?Ó she
asked the Gypsy teacher. ÒI canÕt leave him – them - running around Sunnydale for very
long.Ó
ÒIÕll get on it as soon as I get home,Ó she assured Buffy.
Spike spoke up before anyone else, avoiding looking at Buffy as he
addressed the teacher and her librarian boyfriend. He really didnÕt give a rip what happened to the other
humans in the room, although he had to admit that the watcher had been
surprisingly accepting of him and he felt he owed the man something.
ÒIf he has any idea what youÕre tryinÕ heÕll be coming after you too,Ó
he said forcefully. ÒAnd heÕs got
Dru to see things for him. You
canÕt be sure he doesnÕt already know.Ó
ÒDru? See things?Ó
He rolled his eyes and shrugged as he grumbled, ÒThought those books
told you all about us. They didnÕt
tell you DruÕs a seer? Was before
she was turned and she still has it. OÕ course you canÕt always tell what sheÕs
talking about, but anytime I could figure it out she was always spot on. SheÕll be right interested in any plans
to put that pesky soul back into her precious ÔDaddyÕ, Ò he added bitterly.
Giles spoke up firmly. ÒI
will go with you to get the materials you need and you can bring them back here
to work on it. If we leave now,Ó
he checked his watch quickly, Òwe can be there and back before sundown.Ó
ÒWhat do you want us to do, Buffy?Ó Willow was eager to help, even though she had no idea what
she could do against two powerful vampires.
ÒActually, Willow, I had hoped you might help me work on the spell to
put the soul back,Ó Jenny said with a smile, earning the redheadÕs gratitude
and devotion for the rest of her life.
ÒWell, I for one, refuse to participate in anything that doesnÕt involve
three piles of dust,Ó Xander spat out.
ÒIf Angel canÕt hang on to that soul, then he needs to be someplace he
canÕt hurt anybody – like a vacuum cleaner bag. And that ho-bag of a girlfriend of yours,Ó he glared at
Spike, Òshe needs to go with
him.Ó
ÒThatÕs two piles of dust, Whelp,Ó Spike said slowly, beginning to move
toward the boy. ÒJusÕ what did you
have in mind for the last one?Ó
Xander grabbed the large cross lying where Giles had dropped it the
night before, holding it in front of him defiantly as he said, ÒThe last one
should be you, Deadboy Jr. I donÕt
know what kind of thrall youÕve worked on Buffy, but you arenÕt fooling
me. YouÕd kill me in a heartbeat
if she wasnÕt here.Ó
ÒIÕm seriously considering killinÕ you while she watches,Ó Spike
growled, slipping into game face and knocking the cross out of the suddenly
terrified boyÕs hand.
Xander screamed and retreated behind the couch, shouting for Buffy to
ÒDo something! You see? HeÕs a
blood sucking fiend just like the rest of them!Ó
Spike continued to stalk toward the couch, waiting until the jibbering
boy had been reduced almost to tears as he begged Buffy to save him before
shaking off his demon. As the
vampire walked back toward the kitchen, he snarled at a bewildered Buffy, ÒKeep
him away from me, Slayer.Ó
Giles sighed and rolled his eyes as XanderÕs babbling changed from
fearful entreaties for someone to help him back to a litany of reasons why
Spike should be dust. He had
little respect for the boyÕs intelligence as it was, but to see his small
mindedness demonstrated so blatantly just reminded him of the incongruity of
the relationship between Xander and the two girls who were his best friends.
ÒShut up,Ó he hissed at him.
ÒYou brought that on yourself.
IÕm tempted to let him eat you if you donÕt stop that stupid babbling.Ó
Spike looked up hopefully, but the watcher shook his head to indicate he
hadnÕt been serious. Giles pulled
Xander up by his collar and said resignedly, ÒI suppose you had best stay here
with Willow. Lord knows you are
too bloody stupid to be out and about by yourself.Ó
Now that he realized that Spike was not really going to attack him
– at least not in front of Buffy or her watcher – XanderÕs anger
came back and he pulled away from Giles roughly.
ÒIÕm not staying here to watch you people try to come up with a way to
save those bloodsuckers from a well-deserved dusting. IÕm going home and IÕm
going to stay there until somebody gives me a good reason to come out! Like that there is no more
Angelus and his evil family,Ó he added with a final glare at Spike.
The vampireÕs only response was a flat stare that promised eventual
retribution and was somehow more frightening than if heÕd snarled. With a final epithet aimed at Spike,
Xander slammed out the door and into the afternoon sunlight.
His departure left an uncomfortable silence until Jenny broke it by
reminding them that the afternoon was advancing quickly and if they were to get
where they needed to go and back before dark, they had to get going. Agreeing
quickly, Giles offered to drive Buffy and Willow to Revello Drive so that
Willow could do the disinvite spell at BuffyÕs house before evening fell.
With a final lingering glance at the vampire, who still refused to meet
her gaze, Buffy sighed and left the house with her watcher, her former
keyboarding teacher and her best friend.
She tried to focus on the importance of safeguarding her house from
Angelus and finding a way to restore his soul rather than the obviously
still-angry vampire now lying on the couch in her watcherÕs apartment.
As the door closed behind them, Spike allowed his hurt feelings free
rein and he indulged in several minutes of creative swearing in several human
languages and one demon. When heÕd
vented enough of his anger at BuffyÕs casual dismissal of his injuries to be
able to think clearly, he flopped back onto the pillow that still bore
lingering traces of her scent and remembered what sheÕd so bravely done to help
repair those injuries.
With a sigh, he admitted that her actions were not those of someone who
didnÕt care about him; comforted, he relaxed and indulged in memories of what
it felt like to have that soft but incredibly strong body in his arms. It wasnÕt long before his reminiscing
had him growing hard again and he groaned with the remembrance of how it had
felt to have her warm hands stroking him with inexpert enthusiasm. As his pants became tighter and
tighter, he gave up the fight and opened them to give himself some relief from
the condition the Slayer seemed to inspire even when she wasnÕt physically
present.
This is just a physical thing IÕve got for the Slayer. DemonÕs hot for the power she carries
around in that perfect little body, thatÕs all. ItÕs not like I would give up my ripe, wicked plum for her
or anything like that. I mean,
yeah, poncy little William thought she was all that and more, but he also
thought she was a bloody elf, so what did he know?
IÕll just take whatever I can get from her before I take Dru away and
thatÕll be that. IÕm entitled-
after having to listen to Dru shagging the poof for hours, if she says
anythingÉsheÕll get over this obsession with Angelus once I get her away from
here and show her how much I love her.
Leave the soulful poof to the Slayer if she wants him.. É
I hope she doesnÕt want him.
He doesnÕt deserve to have that sweet little mouth, those hot little
hands, that amazing bodyÉnoÉcanÕt waste that wonderfulÉnot on the great
poofÉknow sheÕd feel wonderfulÉcan imagine how tight sheÕd beÉsqueezing me with
those slayer musclesÉBuffy!
With a shudder, he came into his hand, thinking not about his cold,
lush-bodied lover but rather of a small, strong body with warm, soft lips and
innocent eyes. I am so
buggered, was his last thought as he slipped back into a
healing sleep.
Chapter Fourteen
Buffy and Willow went all through BuffyÕs home, making sure that neither
Angelus nor Drusilla had already been there before Willow sat down on the
living room floor to do the disinvite spell. Buffy doubled-checked the
basement, knowing that it would be the most likely place for a vampire to hide
during the day, but she found nothing and her vampire radar never went off.
When they noticed it was nearing dusk, they quickly left the locked
house and hurried back to GilesÕ apartment. Buffy was anxious to see how Spike was doing and to find a way
to apologize for her thoughtless words earlier.
Foot-in-mouth Buffy is alive and well, I guess. I WAS just thinking about humans
– and not just any humans, I was only thinking about the ones I care
about. How bad a Slayer does that
make me? I know Drusilla can go
out and hunt now. She could be
feeding him innocent citizens of Sunnydale every night IÕm not out there
patrolling. I donÕt care what
Spike and Giles say. I have to go find them tonight – before they have
time to kill anyone else.
Newly determined to capture Angelus immediately and hold him until Jenny
could do the spell, she set off at a pace Willow was hard put to match. They reached the apartment with Willow
panting and complaining about her legs, just in time to see Giles and Jenny
returning from their trip to get supplies and research materials. Jenny had also brought her own laptop
with her to do more research online and Willow shook her head in admiration.
ÒLook, Giles! We donÕt have
to do all our research in your musty old books. We can do it on the computers.Ó
The watcher looked offended as he cleared some space on the table for
all the books, as well as the laptop, but he just nodded silently and moved out
of the way. Spike was already up
and searching the kitchen for any overlooked bags of blood. He still ignored Buffy, although he
could hear her heart beat increase every time she looked at him.
Finally, she could stand it no longer and she grabbed him by the sleeve,
pulling him toward the door and saying, ÒWeÕre going to go get more blood for
Spike and do a quick patrol.
Giles, you need to have the chains ready in case I find Angelus and can
bring him back with me.Ó
SpikeÕs jaw clenched and he said angrily, ÒIÕd like another day, Slayer.
IÕm still not up to full strength.Ó
ÒI know,Ó she said calmly, ÒBut then, neither is Angelus, right? So the longer we wait, the stronger
heÕll be. All you have to do is
keep your girlfriend from getting in the way while I fight him.Ó
ÒAnd then?Ó He kept his
voice carefully neutral.
ÒAnd then IÕll drag his sorry ass back here to be re-ensouled, and you
canÉÓ Her eyes met and held his for a second. He softened as he saw the sadness and conflict there. ÒAnd then, I guess youÕllÉÓ
Buffy blinked rapidly, not wanting anyone to see the tears that she
couldnÕt explain as she realized that if all went according to plan, Spike was
going to leave Sunnydale that very night.
ÒRight,Ó he said gruffly, sensing the impending tears and fighting his
own unwanted disappointment.
ÒLetÕs go get that blood and then weÕll play it by ear, yeah?Ó
With admonishments to take care and stay in touch if at all possible,
Giles watched anxiously as his Slayer went out into the night in the company of
one of the deadliest vampires in recent times. He hoped that his gut feeling about SpikeÕs lack of interest
in adding Buffy to his list of dead Slayers was to be trusted as they closed
the door firmly behind them.
They walked through the darkening evening silently for a while,
communicating with gestures when they needed to change direction in order to
reach WillieÕs. Buffy shuffled her
feet with embarrassment when they got there, reminding him that she was too
young to go into a bar –even one with demons as its primary patrons.
Relief flooded her body when he smiled for the first time since sheÕd
unwittingly hurt him and said, ÒNot to mention having the Slayer drop in might
have a dampening effect on his customersÕ fun.Ó
She nodded in sheepish agreement, smiling back gratefully when he
touched her shoulder before turning to go in by himself. He stopped at the door and looked back
to where she was standing as unobtrusively as possible at the corner of the
building, saying softly, ÒYouÕll still be here when I come out, wonÕt you, pet?Ó
Relaxing at his first use of one of the generic nicknames sheÕd become
so used to already, she nodded happily and gave him a little wave. He smiled back and went into the
bar. He quickly reminded Willie
that he was the current Master of Sunnydale and that, if he wanted O Neg instead
of his usual Jack Daniels, then it was in the manÕs best interest to see that
it was forthcoming immediately.
As soon as he had picked up his bags of fresh blood and nodded at a few
of the demons he recognized, he left the building, looking immediately toward
the spot heÕd left Buffy standing.
His stomach clenched briefly when he didnÕt see her, but he quickly
relaxed when she came around the corner, putting her stake back in her waistband
and dusting herself off.
ÒSorry,Ó she said, ruefully. ÒHad to go to work for a minute.Ó
ÒNo wonder youÕre not welcome here, luv,Ó he said, falling into step
beside her. ÒReally not good for
business, are you?Ó
ÒNot in my job description,Ó she muttered.
ÒNo, I suppose not,Ó he answered quietly.
And, with that short exchange of words, the reality of the abyss between
BuffyÕs world of slaying vampires and demons and SpikeÕs world of murder and
mayhem slammed into them both.
With a strangled cry, Buffy whirled to find that the vampire was already
reaching for her; they came together with a desperation and despair that
refused to be denied. Her arms
went around his neck as he picked her up, holding her to his body with a
strength that would have broken a normal human girl. Disregarding the public arena, Buffy fastened her lips on
his, hungry for the bone-melting oblivion they could bring.
Growling softly, he poured all his conflicting emotions into the kisses
he wasnÕt sure he could give up, even for Drusilla. WilliamÕs adoration and childlike belief in her goodness
fought with the demonÕs determination to make her his own, and the adult man
just wanted to feel her around him one time before he had to leave forever.
Time seemed to suspend its passage as they clung together on the
sidewalk, bodies pressed tightly together and lips and tongues saying all the
things neither one was willing to put into words. Eventually, the desire sweeping through their bodies was too
much and they reluctantly parted long enough for Buffy to gasp, ÒMy house. NobodyÕs home.Ó
He nodded and they turned as one to move in that direction, their hands
clasped tightly together as though to stop touching would mean a return to
their senses and an end to the prospect of quenching the fires raging through
their powerful bodies.
*******************
The Harris household was quiet for a change. XanderÕs father was out somewhere, no doubt drinking himself
into a stupor before stumbling home.
He often wondered how his parents had managed to live as long as they
had when they spent so much of their time too drunk to take the normal precautions
anyone born in Sunnydale should take without thinking.
His mother had taken her own bottle and closed herself into her bedroom,
grateful to have the opportunity to get quietly drunk without having to defend
herself. She ignored the ringing
of the front doorbell, knowing Xander was home and would hear it eventually.
An afternoon and evening of stewing over the way his concerns had been
dismissed by the few people that he knew he could consider friends had put him
in a foul mood and his first inclination was to ignore the ringing. When it
didnÕt stop, he thought perhaps it might be Willow or Buffy coming to apologize
and he reluctantly got up and made his way to the front door.
He looked out to see a frightened-looking woman in a strange-looking
dress and glanced around quickly to see what might be threatening her. Knowing he was safe inside, even if
there were vampires nearby, he opened the door cautiously and peered out at
her. He was immediately caught in
her dark eyes, losing himself in them completely. It was unnecessary for her to ask him to Òbe inÓ her, as he
was already hers as soon as their eyes met.
Without a thought, he willingly left the house and followed her down the
sidewalk, nodding agreeably as she told him how happy her ÔdaddyÕ was going to
be to see him. When he seemed to
falter for a moment as a little voice inside his head began screaming at him,
she quickly sent him visions of her naked body climbing on him as he writhed on
an old-fashioned looking bed. The
voice was instantly silenced as his sixteen year old libido led him into the
night.
******************
Chapter Fifteen
Oblivious to anything but the need that was consuming them both, Spike
and Buffy fell through the front door of her house, her gasped Òcome inÓ barely
slowing them down as they made it no further than the living room floor before
collapsing in a frenzy of questing hands and hungry mouths.
Muffled whimpers from Buffy were matched by heartfelt gasps from Spike
as her hands crept under his shirt.
His own hands were ripping at her blouse, popping buttons all over the
floor in his haste to reach the firm mounds hidden by a barely-there piece of lace. He dropped his head to fasten his mouth
on one nipple, suckling through the lace even as his other hand reached to
unfasten the flimsy bra.
When his lips fastened themselves on her nipple, Buffy arched into his
mouth, sure that she was reaching the pinnacle of pleasure. She fell back against the rug, her body
lax as she reveled in the things his mouth and talented hands were doing to
her.
ÒWant you so much, love,Ó he murmured around his mouthful of breast. ÒWant to love you the way you deserve.
Want to give you—Ò
The touch of her hands on his aching cock caused him to lose his train
of thought as he growled his pleasure at her touch.
ÒYes, pet. Yes. Touch
me. Hold me. Let me feel your warm little
hands on me again.Ó
His hands went to the waistband of her pants, unzipping them quickly so
he could reach the treasure waiting inside. Buffy shivered and moaned, trying to spread her legs to give
him better access.
When he pulled his hand back out without touching her, she whimpered in
protest and he murmured against her mouth, ÒJusÕ for a second, love. Need to get them off you if IÕm going
to see to you the way I want to.Ó
Coming out of her lust-induced fog, Buffy stopped moving and fixed her
gaze on the blond man whose hands she expected to produce more pleasure for her
virginal body. Her sudden lack of participation finally got SpikeÕs attention
and he stopped his assault on her tight pants to look back at her solemn face.
Completely misunderstanding the thoughtful look there, he immediately turned
back into William and stopped trying to undress her, beginning to stammer
apologetically.
ÒIÕm sorry, love,Ó he whispered, ÒI told you I wouldnÕt push you and
here I am ripping at your clothes like a—Ò
ÒShhhh,Ó she said, touching her fingertips to his mouth. ÒI just thought maybe we should move
this to someplace moreÉcomfortable.Ó
ÒAnd that would
be?Ó
ÒI was thinking my bed might be good.Ó She blushed as she said it, sure
that he would think she was some kind of slut. ÒI mean, not that I everÉ but if
I did, I always thought thatÕs where IÉÓ
ÒYour bed it is, love.Ó He tried to hide how affected he was by her
invitation into her bed, but the warmth and reverence in his eyes was
unmistakable. One look at his face
and she knew that she was making the right decision. Carefully moving away from him, she stood up and held out
her hand.
ÒCome up to my room, William.
I want toÉI want you to make love to me.Ó
She blushed furiously, aghast at her own boldness, but he gave her no
time to rethink the invitation, flowing to his feet gracefully and scooping her
up in his arms.
ÒWhich way?Ó he growled, already heading for the stairs.
ÒS—second room on the right,Ó she stammered. Her heart was hammering as he took the
stairs three at a time, reaching the door to her room before she had time to
reconsider.
He deposited her gently on the floor beside her bed, letting her slide
down his body until her feet were touching. Capturing her mouth in his, he swept his tongue around it,
teasing and tasting while his hands finished removing her blouse and bra. When she was naked from the waist up,
he stepped back to look at her in the reflected light from the streetlights
outside.
ÒBeautiful,Ó he whispered in reverence as she squirmed uncomfortably
under his admiring eyes. ÒNo,
donÕtÉplease,Ó he begged when she reflexively tried to cover her breasts. ÒTheyÕre perfect. Just as I told you they would be,Ó he
added with a smile.
He pushed her gently back until her knees hit the bed and she sat down
abruptly with a little squeal. Kneeling at her feet, he quickly pulled off her
boots and began tugging on her pants. To his surprise and dismay, she grabbed
at the waistband and blurted, ÒNo!Ó
ÒNo?Ó
He couldnÕt hide the disappointment in his voice and she giggled softly before
adding, ÒNot until youÉÓ She gestured at his coat and shirt.
Understanding lit up his face, and he quickly stood up and shrugged out
of his coat, peeling off his borrowed tee shirt as well. BuffyÕs mouth went dry at the sight of
his flat stomach and the faint trace of fine hairs leading into the jeans
riding so low on his hips. She
smothered a little mew of unhappiness when instead of taking off his pants he
sat down beside her to unlace his boots first.
When they were both wearing nothing but their jeans, he turned to her
and ran a hand softly over her cheek. He could feel her heart pounding and
sensed her nervousness as his hands ghosted over the hard peaks that were her
nipples.
He teased her with soft, gentle touches and open-mouthed kisses to her
face and neck until he felt the nervousness retreat, replaced with growing
desire and need. He suckled eagerly on one breast, enjoying the whimpering
encouragement coming from the girl in front of him. When she grabbed his neck and pulled him up for another
tongue-thrusting, hungry kiss, he finally pushed her gently backwards and
pulled her legs up onto the bed.
Still moving slowly and carefully, never taking his mouth off her
demanding lips and tongue, he began to push her pants down over her hips. His smothered growl when they wouldnÕt
go anywhere brought a small giggle from the now more relaxed Slayer and he took
his mouth off hers long enough to grumble, ÒDo you always wear such tight
pants?Ó
ÒLook whoÕs talking,Ó she snarked back as she unzipped his jeans and
tried to push them down far enough for her to reach the velvet covered hardness
sheÕd fondled earlier in the day.
He grinned and sat up, sliding to the end of the bed and taking hold of
the hems of her pant legs. With
short, anxious tugs, he worked them down her hips until he could see the darker
curls showing through her thin underwear and he could inhale the heady aroma of
her arousal as it was released into the air. He leaned forward, planting a light kiss just over her
lace-covered mound and earning another squeak from the surprised Slayer. With a rakish grin, he yanked her pants
the rest of the way down her legs and crawled back up until he was hovering
over her body.
The sight of Spike crawling like a big cat, his jeans open to show the
trail of curls leading to his still-hidden cock caused more moisture to seep
out into BuffyÕs already soaked panties and he smirked in satisfaction. Lowering his head, he buried his nose
in her damp underwear, laughing when the surprised girl gasped in shock. Before she had time to wonder what he
was doing down there, he ripped through her thin panties with his teeth and
stuck his tongue into the damp warmth he found there. Using it as easily as he would have his fingers, he ran it
over and around her folds, working his way into the center and his ultimate
goal.
A strangled mew was all Buffy could manage as he set about showing her
what 125 years of practice and the lack of a need to breathe could permit a man
to do. SheÕd thought the things
heÕd done to her with his fingers had been the height of sensation. Now, she was finding out what heÕd
meant by Òseeing to her the way he wanted to.Ó
Using his strong, agile tongue, his soft lips and his blunt human teeth,
he had her twisting and sobbing, begging for she knew not what until he pulled
her clit into his mouth and began to suck on it. The orgasm that swept over her made the one earlier in the
day pale by comparison and she lay beneath him shuddering and trembling long
after sheÕd screamed her pleasure into a pillow.
Spike moved slowly up her body, one hand pushing his own jeans down his
legs, until he was poised at her entrance, nudging the warm wetness there but
waiting for her to recover enough to give him permission.
When Buffy realized what was poking at her still-quivering vagina, she
took a deep breath before looking at the lust-filled blue eyes boring into hers
and nodding slowly. She raised her
knees, using her feet to push his jeans the rest of the way down his legs, and
was caught by surprise when he used that opportunity to nudge his way further
into her.
He pulled her legs around his waist, tilting her hips up towards him and
saying in a ragged voice, ÒI want you so badly, love. I canÕt wait any more. Got to feel you around meÉÓ
Buffy pushed back against him, saying bravely, ÒDo what you need to do
- IÉI want you too.Ó She blushed lightly then tensed as he
pushed against the small fleshy barrier in his way. Fighting his demon for control, he tried to stretch her
slowly, trembling with the effort to hold back. He moved the head of his cock
slowly, edging his way in bit by bit until Buffy looked at his anguished face
and rolled her eyes dramatically.
ÒSlayer, here, Spike.
High pain threshold. Just do it.Ó
She grabbed his muscular butt cheeks with both hands and pulled him
towards her just as he slammed his hips forward and broke through the only
barrier to being where he wanted to be.
As he pushed himself all the way in and felt her contract against him,
he sighed in relief and happiness, content for the moment just to revel in
her. He remained still as long as
he could, giving her time to get used to the intrusion and for the pain to go
away. He could smell the faint
trace of her blood on the air, mixed with her arousal and sweat.
Buffy gave one little Òeep!Ó when he broke through, then was lost in the
incredible sensation of having a large, hard cock buried inside her. She unconsciously clenched around him;
then at his groan, tried frantically to relax, afraid that sheÕd hurt him. She tried to apologize, only to have
him chuckle into her mouth as he kissed her over and over, murmuring that she
could squeeze him like that all day long, but that if she did, he was afraid
the whole thing could be over with much more quickly than heÕd planned.
He began to move gently in and out, keeping his thrusts short and
watching her carefully for any signs of pain on her face. All he saw was a growing awe as the
movement of his hips started a whole new buildup of tension in her lower
abdomen. When he experimented with
swirling his hips at the end on each stroke, he soon had her arching into him
and repeating his name as he hit a spot inside that sent sensation throughout
her entire body. Feeling the
strength in the arms and legs wrapped around him, he finally permitted himself
to let go and began pounding into her, reveling in the SlayerÕs ability to take
what he was doing and urge him on to do more.
As she approached another climax, and her breathing turned into the
little gasping whimpers he was coming to recognize as signs that she was about
to come, he urged her on with his voice and body.
ÒThatÕs it, love. Come for
me Buffy. Want to feel you coming
around me. Squeeze me tight,
Slayer. Let me feel yourÉ Aargh!Ó
The powerful muscles surrounding his cock contracted over and over as
Buffy rode out another powerful orgasm.
She buried her nails in his back and grabbed his shoulder with her teeth
as she spasmed against him, riding his cock like it was her salvation. The forces she was exerting on his body
were too much and with a roar, he spurted into her, his hips continuing to jerk
long after there was nothing left to expend.
For long minutes there was no sound in the room but BuffyÕs ragged
breathing and the vampireÕs totally unnecessary gasps for air. He lay on top of her, reluctant to move
until she forced him to. For her
part, she was more than happy to have him covering her body with his; she was
sure that she would never feel anything as right and satisfying in her life as
the comforting weight of his body on hers.
Her
legs were still wrapped around him, although they had slid down from his waist
to drape over his thighs, and he was still buried inside her, only partially
softened, in spite of having had one of the most powerful orgasms of his unlife. Finally, he raised his head and asked
her softly, ÒAre you alright, pet?
I didnÕt hurt you, did I?Ó
ÒIf by all right, you mean do I think anything will ever be able to top
that? That would be a big
ÔnoÕ. If you mean, am I glad we
did it -Ó She looked up at him shyly - Òthat would have to be a big ÔyesÕ. Even if it does mean youÕve ruined me
for anybody else. I donÕt think IÕll ever be able to –Ò
Schooling his face not to show what the thought of another man touching
her was doing to him, he said sadly, ÒYes, you will, love. Some bloody unworthy wanker will come
along and steal your heart and youÕll forget all about poor old Spike. YouÕve got an amazing amount of passion
in that powerful little body and youÕre going to want to enjoy it. And you should,Ó he rumbled, hiding his
face in her hair. ÓPromise me you will,Ó he whispered softly. ÒPromise me youÕll have a long happy
life with some undeserving bastard and youÕll make him pleasure you every day.Ó
ÒIs
that what you want?Ó Dismay was
clearly evident as she stiffened under him. ÒYou want me to go out and find some other man and have sex
with him, likeÉlike I was some kind of slut? Is that what you think this was? That IÕm just so over-sexed that IÕd jump the first vampire
who—Ò
ÒShhh, pet, shhh,Ó He tried
to soothe her agitation, cursing himself for his words. ÒIÕm a stupid git, if thatÕs how I made
you feel, because thatÕs not what I meant at all. I know youÕre not one to take this lightly. ÔS why I feel so honored that you would
let me be the one toÉBloody hell, Buffy.
CanÕt you tell what this meant to me?
ÒFell in love with you when I was nine years old, didnÕt I? Even when I thought you werenÕt real, I
couldnÕt stop thinking about my Ôwarrior elf queenÕ. You were my ideal woman. CanÕt tell you how many poems I wrote about you. Even after
I thought you were a figment of my imagination, I compared every woman I met to
you. WasnÕt until I got older and youÕd faded a bit that I was able to think
about falling in love with anybody else.
Then I met Dru and I—Ò
ÒForgot all about me?Ó Her
lower lip came out in a pout and he growled softly as he took it in his blunt
teeth and worried at it before answering her.
ÒNever forgot you, pet.
Just thought you were a romantic boyÕs daydream.Ó
ÒThis IS just a dream, isnÕt it?Ó she said, turning suddenly
serious.
ÔFeels pretty real to me, pet,Ó he leered, wriggling his hips and
showing her that he wasnÕt done yet. ÒWhat do you mean, just a dream?Ó he asked, when she
didnÕt respond to him the way heÕd hoped.
ÒThis. Us. The Slayer and a vampire. Right now is all weÕll ever have. Miss
Calendar will put AngelÕs soul back and you and Dru will go away and someday
this will all seem like a dream too.Ó
ÒDonÕt really see any other path, love,Ó he said carefully. ÒIÕm not all
soul-having and goody-goody like the poof is—was. And, I donÕt see HeavenÕs Chosen One
leaving her duties to her watcher while she spends her time shagging a
vampire. Not that that wouldnÕt
be an excellent idea, mind you,Ó he added quickly. ÒJusÕ donÕt see it happening.Ó
ÒSo
this is all weÕll have,Ó she whispered sadly, unconsciously clutching him
tighter.
ÒThen I think we should make the most of it, donÕt you?Ó he asked,
tacitly agreeing with her statement.
Chapter Sixteen
She felt his
cock jump inside her as he spoke, and she giggled in spite of herself. Shaking off the sadness she felt at
knowing he would be gone soon, she squeezed him with her internal muscles and
murmured, ÒHow would we do that?Ó
Spike concentrated hard and without moving his hips, began to move his
cock so that it bumped against her womb, providing just enough stimulation to
make her gasp and whimper. In
retaliation, she began rhythmic contractions of her muscles; contractions that
soon had low, rumbling growls coming from his chest. The growls vibrated throughout BuffyÕs body, adding to the
sensations already being created by his still active cock and bringing
accompanying hums from her own throat.
For long, ecstatic minutes, they stubbornly kept up the unspoken contest
to see who would move first. Buffy was gritting her teeth, refusing to give in
to the urge to begin rubbing her pelvis against him, while Spike fought down
his demon and its demands that he pound her into the mattress. Without either of them realizing what
was happening, they gradually began moving together. Slowly at first, small, barely perceptible motions that gradually
developed into harder and harder thrusts until Buffy was clinging to the
headboard with both hands while Spike pushed against her with his full vampiric
strength.
BuffyÕs head was thrown back as she felt another earthshaking orgasm
building and SpikeÕs eyes were drawn to her throat and the pulse pounding there
in rhythm with the motion of his hips.
She opened her eyes to see, not the soft blue eyes she was expecting but
the amber lust-filled gaze of the demon sheÕd first met at Back to School
Night.
With a growl of her own, she pulled his face down to her neck, gasping,
ÒDo it.Ó
There was no pause as his fangs elongated and slipped through the soft
skin on her neck. As soon as she
felt the first long pull on her blood, Buffy began to tremble. With a muffled shriek, she fell into a
pattern of orgasm after orgasm with every deep pull on her throat. Her slayer senses, which should have
been telling her to fight the demon, instead were reveling in the sense of
complete surrender to the vampire drinking her lifeÕs blood.
With the first draught, SpikeÕs demon began screaming for him to drain
this woman beneath him. As each
swallow of powerful Slayer blood reached his body, he grew stronger – the
last of his wounds closing and his muscles bursting with new strength. When he felt her begin to spasm around
him, he let go, pouring that strength back into her as he pumped his lifeless
sperm into the waiting womb and fighting to suppress the claiming words that
trembled in his throat.
When he felt her heart slowing down, Spike snapped out of the
lust-induced fog and immediately withdrew his fangs from her neck, licking the
wounds closed and nuzzling her anxiously.
ÒSlayer? Buffy? IÕm so sorry. Talk to me, love.Ó
ÒWow?Ó she offered weakly.
ÒWhat the hell was that?Ó
ÒThat was me being a selfish wanker and taking advantage of the
situation,Ó he responded, relaxing now that he knew she was all right and
rolling off to the side. ÒI am so
sorry, love. You have no idea how
that--Ó
ÒOkay, IÕm thinking I kinda have an idea. Feeling a little woozy here. But, come on, Spike.
I asked you to do it – and, all things considered? Not dead and definitely feeling the
happy factor. IÕm surprised I
didnÕt lose MY soul after that little performance.Ó
He laughed ruefully and agreed.
ÒGot to admit, pet, if I live to be a thousand, I donÕt expect to ever
feel like this again. That was
bloodyÉIf I try to put it into words that poncy William is going to come out
spouting poetry. You are absolutely amazing.Ó
ÒNot so bad yourself there, Vampire.Ó She smiled at him, her eyes
sleepy.
She curled into his side, sighing comfortably when he pulled the covers
up over them and put his arms around her.
ÒIÕm just going to take a little nap now - and then weÕll go kick soulless vampire buttÉÓ
ÒYouÕre not kicking anything tonight, pet. Not until I know youÕre back to full strength.Ó
He
dropped a kiss on her forehead and began to ease out of the bed.
ÒWhereÕre you going?Ó she whined without opening her eyes.
ÒGoing to find you something to drink. IÕm too full of Slayer blood to sleep right now. You rest and IÕll be back before you
know it.Ó
There was no answer as Buffy fell into a restorative sleep, her Slayer
healing working hard to replace the blood sheÕd lost. While Spike pulled on his jeans and walked downstairs, she
snoozed peacefully feeling completely sated and relaxed.
Spike let her sleep for several hours before dropping his jeans on the
floor and trying to wake her with another kiss as he slipped back into the bed.
When she didnÕt respond immediately, he began whispering in her ear. His murmured endearments flowed into
her still sleep-logged brain, the words not really registering as much as the
warmth and caring in his rugged baritone.
Eventually she responded, turning over to blink into his worried eyes
and smile reassuringly.
ÒAh, there you are. Was
beginning to worry a bit, pet. Been here for quite a while trying to get you to
wake up.Ó
ÒI heard you,Ó she yawned, ÒI just didnÕt feel like waking up. It was
nice. Hearing you tell meÉ.Ó She opened her eyes wide, suddenly remembering
some of the things heÕd been murmuring into her ear and staring into his
embarrassed face.
ÒYeah, well, had to say something, didnÕt I? I mean there you were, dead
to the world with a vampire leaning over youÉÓ
His voice trailed off as she reached a hand up to stroke his cheek,
almost as if she was trying memorize the shape of his face. He studied her, anxiously trying to
decipher the look she was giving him.
ÒYeah,Ó she agreed finally, ÒI guess you had to say something.Ó She sat up, stretching her arms over
her head and blushing at the admiring look he was giving her now-exposed upper
body.
He grinned lasciviously and licked his lips before reluctantly turning
away to reach for the large glass of orange juice heÕd brought up with
him.
ÒHere, love. Stop tempting me with those perfect little bosoms and drink
up. Need to replace your fluids,
Slayer healing or no.Ó
They leaned back against the headboard in companionable silence while
Buffy obediently drained the whole glass of juice. When it was empty, she held it out to him with a questioning
look and he immediately grabbed it and stood up to go get more. A barely perceptible sound outside the
window brought his head around and Buffy was surprised to see him go
immediately into game face, snarling viciously.
Her head snapped around, her mouth forming an ÒoÓ when she saw a furious
Angelus snarling back at Spike from just outside the window. They remained in a frozen tableau for
long, tense seconds, the soulless vampire on the roof glaring at his naked
former girlfriend and his equally naked grandchilde.
Buffy grabbed the sheet, automatically pulling it up to cover the
breasts Angel had never seen before, while Spike stood up, completely
comfortable with his nudity as he walked over and yanked the drapes
closed.
*****************************
Furious over what heÕd just seen, as well as his inability to get into
the house and do anything about it, the older vampire raged through Sunnydale,
grabbing anyone and anything that did not appear strong enough to fight back
and ripping out their throats with no regard for whether he actually needed the
blood or not. So great was his
rage that he was unable to take his usual cruel enjoyment in killing his
victims slowly. He ripped and tore
until heÕd worn himself out leaving Sunnydale awash in the blood of those
unfortunate enough to have crossed his path.
He returned to the warehouse to find Drusilla sitting patiently beside a
pale, drained Xander, waiting for her newest toy to wake up. It was obvious from the marks on his
body that she had amused herself for quite a while before finally draining and
turning the boy. Even though
Angelus had planned to kill the first one of BuffyÕs friends he could get his
hands on, and even though he had sent Drusilla to look for one of them while he
checked on the Slayer, his disgust at seeing which one sheÕd come back with was
palpable.
Angelus grabbed her roughly, yanking her dress over her head and lifting
her onto his hard cock. Even as
she growled and screamed in delight, she was watching him shrewdly and reading
his mood. With a vicious swipe of
her claws, she left four bleeding slashes across his face as she hissed, ÒYou
are wishing I was her. That dirty
little slayer that has taken my William.
You have seen them!Ó
Her sire ignored her except to backhand her for scratching him, dropping
to the floor and pounding into her until he was done. Then he rolled off and pointed at XanderÕs still immobile
body.
ÒI donÕt know what possessed you to turn that worthless piece of shit,
but since you have, I know what his first meal will be. IÕll show her what it means to defy
Angelus. And IÕll make that childe
of yours pay too. No one takes
whatÕs mine and lives to brag about it.Ó
When Drusilla refused to listen to his insistence that Xander would not
be waking up until the following evening, he left her in disgust and went into
the makeshift bedroom to sleep until all the blood heÕd taken had worked to
bring him back to full strength.
Drusilla waited quietly beside XanderÕs body, talking occasionally to
one of her dolls and watching carefully for any signs of consciousness.
Chapter Seventeen
Spike spent the day in BuffyÕs bed; reluctantly kissing her good-bye as
she had insisted that she had to go to school, if for no other reason than to
see Giles and Ms Calendar and find out how the re-ensouling spell was coming. After a shower that took much longer
than expected, due to SpikeÕs joining her in the bathtub, she finally was able
to dress and leave. In spite of
his insistence that he was too pumped on Slayer blood to sleep, she could see
the advancing daylight causing his eyelids to droop, leaving her no doubt that
he would be sound asleep a few minutes after she left.
He gave a grumbled assent to her instructions not to answer the phone,
lest it be her mother calling from San Francisco, and forced her to promise she
would eat a hearty breakfast and drink a lot of water all day. With one last, lingering kiss, she let
herself out the door and hastened to Sunnydale High School to do her best
imitation of a perfectly normal seventeen-year-old virgin.
In the library, Giles and Jenny continued to work on the spell needed to
reinstall AngelusÕ soul.
Fortunately, it was a slow day for the computer teacher and with few
classes, she was able to concentrate on her work. With WillowÕs record as an ÒAÓ student, she had no trouble
getting the novice witch released from class to ÒhelpÓ her in the library.
She felt sure that she would have the curse spell figured out and ready
to go within a day or two and she praised WillowÕs enthusiasm and research
abilities, as well as commenting on the magical potential she could feel in the
excited redhead.
ÒBuffy! Ò Willow greeted BuffyÕs arrival at lunch time with an excited
squeal. ÒMiss Calendar says
she can feel all kinds of magic in me.
She thinks IÕm going to be a very powerful witch. IsnÕt that awesome? Think of the ways IÕll be able to help
you then!Ó
Buffy smiled indulgently, happy that her friend had found some
confidence even as she found herself wishing they were alone so that she could
share her own exciting news about the loss of her virginity. Somehow she was sure that information
was not anything her watcher either needed or would want to know, particularly
considering that the man in question was not one of her schoolmates but a
124-year-old master vampire.
ÒThatÕs great, Will. WeÕre
going to be unstoppable. Like the
three musketeers – or maybe the two musketeers? Have you heard from Xander? He wasnÕt in class.Ó
ÒNo. I havenÕt seen him either.
I guess heÕs still mad at us.Ó
WillowÕs excitement over her newfound skills was tempered somewhat as
she remembered how angry her oldest childhood friend had been when he slammed
his way out of GilesÕ apartment.
ÒMaybe he stayed home today so he wouldnÕt have to see us.Ó
ÒSure, thatÕs probably itÉ.Ó BuffyÕs voice held just the slightest tinge
of fear. SheÕd never known Xander
to stay angry for more than a couple of hours and she hoped that their
friendship wasnÕt going to be ruined over her decision to restore AngelÕs soul
rather than dust him. ÒYou donÕt
think he would have gone outÉNo, thatÕs ridiculous. Xander is too smart to go out after dark – especially
with Angelus and Dru out there somewhere.Ó
Giles raised
his eyebrows at her insistence that Xander was Òtoo smartÓ for anything, but
kept his own counsel about the young man.
Knowing how much the two girls cared about the boy, he sincerely hoped
that they were right and that Xander was just staying home to nurse his anger.
Packing their books, computers and supplies up for the trip back to the
watcherÕs apartment, the adults offered to drive Willow and Buffy home. Buffy blushed slightly as she said she
had to go back to her house to get Spike.
Her watcherÕs jaw tightened as it became clear that the vampire was
sleeping at the Summers home, but he held his tongue, just asking mildly, ÒAnd
what is the plan for this evening?Ó
Blushing again, Buffy stammered that Spike was completely recovered and
that they intended to confront Angleus and Drusilla as soon as the sun went
down, catching them in the warehouse before they had time to begin the
eveningÕs hunt. There was no
argument from anyone about the necessity of ending their brief reign of terror
as soon as possible. The news had
been full of stories about the many citizens who had met a bloody and untimely
end the night before, and no one doubted who was responsible.
Speaking up timidly, Willow ventured that maybe they should move the
spell casting to BuffyÕs house.
With her mother out of town for the rest of the week, and the basement a
perfect place to chain up a vampire, it seemed to make more sense than the
WatcherÕs small apartment.
When Buffy agreed, they all decided to meet her back at Revello Drive
when they had picked up what they needed for the night. Willow went with Giles and Jenny so
that she could pick up some clothes before going to BuffyÕs for the night, and
the Slayer told them she was going out to pick up Spike and go after Angelus
and Drusilla. She promised to
leave the door unlocked if they were gone before everyone got there.
After assuring her watcher that she would be bringing either Angelus or
his dust with her when she got back, she waved cheerfully as she set off for
home. Excitement and anticipation
fed her energy and she made the walk to Revello Drive in record time.
Letting herself into the house quietly, she cast a look over her
shoulder to see that the sun was still a good twenty-five minutes from being
down far enough to make it safe for vampires to be out and about. She tried to smother the thoughts of
what they could do with that twenty-five minutes, but lost the battle the
minute she closed the door and a partially naked vampire pinned her to it,
crushing her lips ravenously as he complained about being without her all day.
Buffy giggled at his growling description of what her blood had done to
his body and how heÕd spent the entire day with an aching hard-on, waiting for
her to come home.
ÒAll day?Ó she asked archly, rubbing her hand along the bulge pressing
into her. ÒAnd you couldnÕt think
of anything to do about it?Ó
ÒWell, I might have had a good wank or two,Ó he admitted sheepishly,
Òbut it wasnÕt even close to having the real thing around me. My poor, cold hand is a poor substitute
for your warm little---Ò He slid his hand under her skirt and cupped her
already dampening sex.
ÒGah!Ó His move had caught Buffy by surprise and she felt her knees give
way as he worked his fingers past the elastic on her underwear. With his free hand, he quickly unzipped
and he was soon pressing his hard cock against her entrance.
ÒWant you so bad, love. Let me in now, Slayer. Let me feel youÉÓ
As he spoke, she was reaching one leg up to hook around his waist,
resting her full weight on one arm as he poised her over his cock. When she just nodded dumbly rather than
answering him, he plunged home, pinning her back to the door and sighing with
relief.
ÒYou feel so good, pet.
Missed you all day. Wanted you so badÉneed youÉÓ
He began moving, pushing her into the door with each thrust and forcing
small grunts from her as he did so.
He was just about to ask if he was hurting her when she wrapped the
other leg around his waist and began to raise and lower herself on him,
spinning them around so as to be riding him against the much-abused door.
When it became clear they werenÕt getting the kind of friction desired,
Spike turned away from the door and allowed himself to fall backwards, landing
on the hall carpet with the Slayer on top of him. She put her hands on his chest, making it clear she was
taking charge of their activities and he grinned as he relaxed and let her
play.
She slid her hands up his bare chest, pausing to pinch his nipples
before leaning down to lick them.
His strangled ÒBuffyÓ told her she was having the desired effect and she
took one in her blunt teeth, biting it until his growls turned to snarls. Sitting back up, she smiled innocently
down at him and began to bounce up and down on her knees, slamming down into
his hips harder each time. With a
wicked grin, he grabbed her hips and began rising to meet her, using his hands
to help him hit the spot for which he was aiming.
Her head thrown back
and her long hair hanging down behind her, she looked like a fantasy come true;
she was beautiful even as her face scrunched up in concentration as she lost
herself in his expert movements.
When he could contain himself no longer, he reached between them and
took her clit between his fingers, twisting and rubbing until he felt her begin
to shudder around him. He held her
tightly in place as he spent himself inside her, not releasing her to collapse
on his chest until he felt the last fluttering of her walls.
They rested together quietly for a moment, both suddenly aware that they
had probably just made love for the last time. His arms tightened around her as he whispered in her
ear, ÒBloody hell, pet. I didnÕt mean for our last time
together to be like that. Wanted
to—Ò
ÒYou didnÕt do that, I did,Ó Buffy replied, her voice muffled by his
shoulder where she had buried her head.
ÒI donÕt know what I was thinkingÉI just needed you in me and I wanted
toÉÓ
ÒYou wanted to be runninÕ the show?Ó he smirked, tilting her head up
until he could see her blushing face.
ÒIs that terrible?Ó she asked tremulously. ÒDoes that make me some kind of ho-bag slayer? That I would attack you like that?Ó
ÒNo, sweetheart. It just
means you are a warm, passionate woman. I sÕpect the Slayer in you is more than
willing to be in charge, and not shy about it either. I just wish we had some time to explore that side of yourÉÓ
ÒWe donÕt, though, do we?Ó she whispered, dropping her head again so
that he couldnÕt see her eyes.
ÒThis is it. YouÕre going
to leave with Drusilla and IÕm going to put AngelÕs soul back—Ò
She was interrupted by another snarl.
ÒYou are NOT going to go back to seeing that bloody pillock, are you? Bloody hell, pet, if Dru could make him
that happy, just thinking about getting into your knickers is like to be enough
to send the soul packing again! And if that happens while youÕreÉvulnerableÉÓ
His face was flashing in and out of his vamp features as he wavered
between fear for her safety and anger at the thought of AngelÕs touching
her. She stared at him in
astonishment, happiness at the obvious jealousy she saw on his face warring
with her growing anger that he would think he could tell her who to see when he
was gone.
ÒAre you or are you not planning to take your precious Drusilla and
leave here forever?Ó she asked through clenched teeth.
He sighed. ÒYes, pet,Ó he
answered quietly. ÒI am. And I
know IÕm a bloody hypocrite for trying to tell you what you can do after I
leave, but ...Ó He sighed again. ÒBuffy, love, if I think thereÕs any chance
youÕre going to trust that sadistic wanker after this, I wonÕt be able
to—Ò
Keeping her face buried where he couldnÕt see it flaming, she muttered,
ÒI donÕt think you need to worry a whole lot about me seeing anybody else after
this.Ó
He chuckled briefly, the vibration sending pleasant tingling through her
body. ÒAs chuffed as I am to hear
that, pet, itÕs going to happen.
You know it and I know it.
Might not be the great poof -- and I hope it isnÕt, for your sake. But itÕs going to be somebody.
ÒA warm, passionate girl like you isnÕt going to want to be alone, not
now that youÕve had a taste ofÉ I just hope whoever you find is close to being
worthy of the wonderful gift heÕll be getting.Ó
They
rested together quietly for several minutes, neither one willing to be the
first to pull out of their intimate connection. As Spike realized that remaining where he was, buried inside
the warm walls that felt so comfortable and at the same time so exciting, was
going to lead him to initiate another round, he groaned and reluctantly rolled
her off onto the floor.
Buffy gave a little whimper as he slipped out of her, feeling the
moisture sliding down her leg onto the rug. Making a little face, she sat up and straightened her
clothing, sighing as she saw the wet spot on the carpet. ÒItÕs a good thing this rug was already
dirty,Ó she groused, rubbing vainly at the spot.
He laughed, saying, ÒItÕll be dry by the time your mum gets home. SheÕll
never notice, pet. Now, those sheets on your bedÉÓ
ÒOh my God! I never thought
about the sheets!Ó
She leaped up and made to go up the stairs, stopping when he grabbed her
ankle.
ÒRelax,
Slayer. Just so long as you get
them washed before your mum gets home, youÕll be fine.Ó
Twitching away from him, she said, ÒI need to go up there anyway, to
change into something I can fight in.Ó
Ò Alright, love,Ó he agreed, sitting up and zipping his pants. ÒYou go change into poof-catching
clothes and IÕll go fix you something for dinner, yeah? JusÕ bring my duster and boots down
with you if you will, pet.Ó
ÒYou arenÕt coming upstairs with me?Ó she asked in a very small voice.
Before she could blink he was holding her tightly, face buried in her
hair as he growled, ÒIf I go up there again, love, IÕm never going to be able
to make myself leave. And I doubt
your mum would fancy coming home to find a vampire living in your bedroomÉÓ He
tried to finish with some humor, but the way he was clutching her to his chest
told her all she needed to know.
With shaking shoulders, she began to cry softly, holding on to him as if
to a lifeline in a storm. Kisses
and murmured endearments and comforting words did nothing but make the upcoming
parting loom even more painfully, and for a brief flash the vampire seriously
considered allowing her to dust his unfaithful lover so that he would not have
to leave Sunnydale or the girl he had found that he was just as enamored of as
when heÕd been a young boy.
With suspicious moisture in his own eyes, he held her while she cried
quietly until the sobs had trailed off to hiccups and she stirred, pushing
herself away from him slowly.
ÒIÕm sorry,Ó she sniffled.
ÒI didnÕt mean to be a big baby about this. Some warrior I am, huh?Ó
ÒEven warrior elf queens are allowed to cry sometimes, love,Ó he
whispered huskily. ÒIf the reason
is good enough.Ó
ÒOkay,Ó she said briskly, giving herself a mental shake. ÒWe have vampire butt to kick and IÕm
wasting time crying when I should just be glad for –Ò
She didnÕt finish, just pushed him toward the kitchen and started up the
stairs once again. She got
as far as the landing when there was a light knock on the door and she returned
to answer it. Expecting Giles and
the two spell casters, she was surprised to find a slightly disheveled Xander
looking at her apologetically.
ÒXander! Are you all
right? We were worried about you
when you didnÕt come to school...Ó
ÒIÕm fine, Buffy. I just
needed to do some thinking and I think IÕve got my head on straight now.Ó He looked at her appealingly, his warm
brown eyes pleading silently. ÒCan
I do my groveling inside?Ó
ÒOf course you can. Please, Xander. Come in.Ó
As she spoke, Spike was listening from the kitchen, growling softly when
he realized who she was talking to but opting to stay out of the way if the boy
wanted to apologize. It was
several precious seconds before he realized that, while he could hear the
conversation easily, he was only picking up one heartbeat. He sprinted for the hallway, calling
BuffyÕs name as he moved with vampire swiftness.
He was afraid for a second that heÕd been too late, as he found Buffy
back down on the same rug upon which theyÕd just made love, a vampire at her
throat. A vamped-out Xander was on top of her, his mouth uncomfortably close to
the SlayerÕs neck, but Spike could smell no blood and sighed in relief even as
he moved toward them. The newly-risen vamp had made a fatal mistake, stopping to
rip at BuffyÕs clothes and rant about the smell of sex and the way she reeked
of Spike, rather than biting her immediately while he had surprise on his side.
Buffy was holding him off with one hand, the other scrabbling
frantically for something wooden when suddenly he was gone – yanked off
her body and thrown through the front door by a fully vamped-out Spike. The new fledgling was no match for a
furious master vampire full of SlayerÕs blood, and it was only a few seconds
before he was lying semi-conscious on the ground, Spike sitting on him and
holding out his hand for a stake.
ÒSlayer, now!Ó he ordered.
When nothing happened, he looked up to see her staring at her old friend
with tears pouring down her face.
The stake sheÕd picked up held loosely in one hand, the other over her
mouth to smother her sobs. He
began to curse fluently, knowing that Angelus had set the scene so as to weaken
the Slayer with grief before attacking her.
Suddenly her eyes grew big and she screamed, ÒSpike!Ó as she burst
through the door and into the yard, too late to prevent AngelusÕ attack from
carrying him off DrusillaÕs new toy and into a nearby tree. While the two vampires ripped and tore
at each other, Xander staggered to his feet and stumbled toward Buffy, still
more intent on ripping off her already torn skirt than killing her. She raised her stake shakily, keeping
one eye on Spike and Angelus and one on the advancing fledgling vampire wearing
the face of her only male friend.
When Drusilla glided out of the shadows, moving with slow grace toward
the Slayer and her fledgling, Buffy felt the first tremors of fear. To her surprise, the vampire stopped
Xander in mid-attack, ordering him with an angry hiss to Òwait his turnÓ as she
advanced on the waiting slayer.
Making sure to avoid the old vampireÕs eyes, Buffy went into a fighting
crouch, her stake held tightly, ready for any opening.
Drusill, however, continued to move around the slayer rather than
attacking, swaying and crooning words all the more frightening for being
uttered in such a soothing voice.
ÒNaughty Slayer, to give to my Sweet William before Daddy got his
taste. Slayer must be punished and
William must be punished. Daddy
wants to punish the Slayer. She is
his to play with. William was a
naughty boy to think he could –Ò
She caught sight of BuffyÕs neck and the two rapidly healing marks
there, and her entire demeanor changed as she hissed and slashed at BuffyÕs
face. ÒHe marked you. My William marked you. Slayer blood and he didnÕt have to kill
you for it.
ÒBe in me,Ó she commanded so forcefully that Buffy was meeting her eyes
before her common sense could kick in.
She felt herself begin to sway with the insane vampire and called out
quickly, ÒSpike!Ó
ÒHe wonÕt help you, little girl,Ó Drusilla hissed. ÒHe is—Ò She was interrupted as
Spike lunged for her, pulling her to the ground and away from Buffy.
ÒTime to switch, Slayer,Ó he growled, trying to hold the screaming,
spitting, snarling vampire down.
Without answering, Buffy leapt toward the advancing Angelus, hitting him
in the chest with both feet and watching with satisfaction as he staggered backwards,
surprise evident on his face.
Without waiting for a quip, she followed up with a flurry of punches,
keeping the stake in her hand but not holding it out as a weapon.
Her fury over the death of her friend, anger at Xander for allowing
himself to be caught and turned, rage that once again Drusilla had almost had
her in thrall and her unhappiness at SpikeÕs impending departure fueled her
kicks and punches. Slowly,
inexorably, she beat him back, allowing not so much as a punch to penetrate her
defense as she systematically reduced her former boyfriend to an unconscious
heap on her front lawn.
Just as she was turning to see if Spike needed help subduing Drusilla,
GilesÕ little car sped into the driveway and the watcher jumped out, Willow and
Jenny right behind him. He was
holding a set of chains, which he quickly used to restrain AngelusÕ arms and
legs and to chain him to the tree under which Buffy had left him.
WillowÕs face was a study in fear and anguish as Xander turned toward
her and she saw the demon wearing the face of the boy whoÕd been her first and
only close friend since kindergarten.
Jenny grabbed for her arm as the crying girl reached toward the boy she
still thought of as her best friend, pulling Willow back just before the
vampireÕs gnashing teeth could take off her hand.
Buffy placed herself between Xander and the other humans, holding her
stake and saying firmly, ÒBack off Xander. IÕm not going to let you hurt them.Ó
ÒWhatÕs the matter, Buffy?Ó he snarled. ÒAre you jealous? DonÕt worry,
thereÕs more than enough of me for both of you. IÕm what you want now, right? If you let me have a taste of what I want, maybe I wonÕt
kill anybody. If youÕre any good,
maybe IÕll even let you live.Ó
He paused to think, then sneered, ÒOh, who am I kidding? IÕm a monster just like
them. And you and Willow are about
to become my first meal.Ó
The Slayer shook her head sadly, shifting the stake and beginning to cry
as she readied for his attack. She
knew there was no way a newly-vamped Xander would have a chance against her and
she steeled herself to dust the demon wearing his face.
WillowÕs anguished, ÒBuffy!Ó stopped her planned staking and she flipped
Xander over her head to give her time to see what Willow wanted. With sobs tearing from her throat, the
novice witch tried to speak quickly enough to
get BuffyÕs attention before the vampire staggered
back to his feet and attacked again.
ÒDonÕt dust him! Please.
ItÕs Xander! You canÕt kill
him. We can restore his soul when
we do AngelÕs!Ó
Buffy shot a quick look at Jenny Calendar, who shrugged and nodded,
before meeting XanderÕs charge with a hard right to his jaw. She took his now-unconscious body and
dragged it over to the tree where Angelus was just beginning to recover from
his beating. With a long-suffering sigh, Giles took another set of chains out
of his car and quickly secured Xander to the same tree as his grandsire.
All eyes turned back to Spike who was still wrestling with a snarling,
screaming Drusilla. The infusion
of Slayer blood from the previous evening had made him more than capable of
restraining his sire, but nothing he did or said would calm her down or make
her stop fighting to get to Angelus.
With a soft, ÒSorry, petÓ he brought his fist up into her chin and
sighed with relief when she collapsed at his feet.
Once he was sure she was going to remain unconscious for a while, he
turned his attention back to the small group of humans watching him. When his
gaze shifted to the tree and the two groaning vampires chained to it, his face
darkened and he whirled on Buffy.
ÒWhat the bloody hell are you doing?Ó
ÔWeÉweÕre going to put their souls back,Ó she said defiantly. ÒIf Angel
can have a soul, thereÕs no reason Xander canÕt.Ó
ÒWhy would you want to?Ó He glared at her in bewilderment. ÒBuffy, he tried to rape you! And he was going to rip your throat
out.Ó
ÒThat was the demon,Ó she insisted. ÒXander is my friend. HeÉhe loves me and so does Angel. I
canÕt kill them –not if we can put their souls back.Ó
He stared at her, his body rigid with disbelief and anger.
ÒHe did just what I said he would – came after one of your friends
and sent him to kill you. How can
you even think about not dusting him?
And your ÔfriendÕ there,Ó he sneered at the still unconscious
Xander, ÒYou think those thoughts
just appeared like magic when he got turned? Losing his soul just took away the tight rein he was keepinÕ
on those feelings. You put it
back, youÕre just letting him hide them again. DoesnÕt mean he wonÕt still be
thinkingÉ.Ó
SpikeÕs face was flashing back and forth between demon and human as he
fought the rage that the idea of leaving her with both Angel and Xander still
alive evoked.
ÒThis is my decision, Spike.
Not yours. I donÕt kill the
people I care about if I donÕt have to.
And if Willow and Miss Calendar can put their souls back, I donÕt have
to. They wonÕt be soulless
vampires any more. They can be my friends again.Ó
SpikeÕs human
countenance was firmly in place as he looked at her sadly. With no thought to the other people
looking on, they stepped closer together until they were only inches apart but
not touching.
ÒSo only vampires with souls are welcome in Sunnydale. Is that the way it is, Slayer?Ó
Buffy swallowed hard, fighting the urge to touch him one last time.
ÒThatÕs the way it has to be, Spike. I canÕt believe IÕm letting you take HER away.Ó She gestured at the still unconscious
Drusilla. ÒI should stake her right now.Ó
ÒWhy donÕt you then?Ó he said coldly, moving slightly to put himself
between Drusilla and the Slayer.
ÒBecause you love her, and I wouldnÕt do that to you unless I had no
choice,Ó she whispered, dropping her head and then lifting it again to look at
him with firmness. ÒItÕs up to you
to keep her so far away that I never have to choose.Ó
He nodded tightly. ÒAlright, then.
IÕll just grab my stuff from inside the house and weÕll be out of your
hair.Ó
Without another word, he strode into the house and up the stairs. He was
back within a few minutes, boots and duster on. He tossed the tee shirt heÕd worn earlier to Giles with a
ÒThanks, mate,Ó as he walked over and picked Drusilla up. He put her over his shoulder, walking
to the tree where Angelus snarled ineffectually and strained against the chains
holding him down.
ÒI hope you enjoy that soul theyÕre gonna put back in your useless body
as much as you did the first time round,Ó he said calmly as his grandsireÕs
demon visage glared at him. Spike
leaned in closer and spoke in a voice only the other vampires could hear, ÒIf
either one of you makes any attempt to touch or hurt her, IÕll make you suffer
in ways that even you, Angelus, couldnÕt imagine.Ó
Straightening up, he looked around at the small group of humans one last
time. He exchanged nods with the
watcher and a flat, hostile stare with the gypsy who was going to make it
possible for Angel and Xander to remain in Sunnydale with Buffy. He winked at
Willow, who gave him a tentative wave and then he focused on the Slayer.
Buffy was holding herself upright by sheer force of will as their eyes
met for the last time. Her
nostrils flared as she fought the tears threatening to fall, but pride kept
them in check and she lifted her chin to stare at him defiantly. For the first time since sheÕd been
called, she felt the full weight of what it meant to be THE Slayer and she
caught a glimpse of how unlikely it was that she would ever be able to have a
normal relationship; one that wasnÕt affected by her calling. She had a brief moment of regret that
she hadnÕt staked the insane vampire that first night while Spike was
unconscious, wondering if he would have been willing to give up his life of
evil had he not had his insane sire to care for.
Spike stared at the tiny girl who had not once, but twice in his
lifetime, stolen his heart within a period of days, and wondered if things
would have been different without the presence of his sire. Her goodness and innocence radiated
from her – affected not at all by the passionate lovemaking theyÕd
shared. It was a purity that
transcended bodily needs and he saw no place in her life for a soulless
vampire; even one who loved her as much as he was coming to realize he did.
The air was fairly vibrating with tension as the two blond super beings tried
to say the things that needed saying using only their eyes. Common sense told them both that to
move closer or touch was to invite disaster. There would be no good-bye hugs
for them. No last, lingering
kisses to tempt fate; instead they were left with an exchange of anguished
looks that lasted until the watcher cleared his throat and made to usher Jenny
and Willow into the house.
The stir snapped them out of their mutual wordless sorrow and with a
final sigh the vampire turned away.
ÒTake care of yourself, love,Ó he said clearly as he headed for the old
warehouse and his car.
ÒGood-bye, William,Ó BuffyÕs whisper barely carried to the humans, but
the vampireÕs ears had no trouble picking it up. ÒIÕll miss you.Ó
There was no response as the black shape with the while bundle on its
shoulder vanished into the night.
Chapter Eighteen
Buffy fought with every fiber of her being to control the urge to run to
her room and fall face down on her bed sobbing her heartbreak into the sheets
that still smelled of tobacco and sex. With a supreme effort of will, she kept her face
immobile as she walked over to look at the two vampires who were not leaving
her.
ÒBuffy?Ó GilesÕ quiet voice broke her
concentration on the two snarling, snapping vamps, and she raised her eyes to
his in question.
ÒNow that they are awake, how do you propose we get these two creatures
to your basement?Ó
ÒYes,
Buff,Ó AngelusÕ oily voice joined the conversation. ÒHow do you expect to get
me into your house? Last time I
checked, when you were busy fucking my grandchilde, it seemed like my
invitation had been revoked.Ó
BuffyÕs face flamed as she heard Giles gasp behind her and she gave the
smirking vampire a look that cut him off in mid-jibe. There was no question that he was, at that moment, only
seconds from achieving the dusty ending that Spike had so passionately wished
for him and Angelus wisely shut his mouth; although he couldnÕt control the
self-satisfied leer on his face.
BuffyÕs hand went to the stake in her waistband, clutching it so hard
her fingers left dents in the hard wood.
She couldnÕt look at her watcher, but she knew he was cleaning his
glasses vigorously as he tried to pretend that heÕd never heard what the
vampire had said. When he had
gained control of his voice, he asked again, ÒWhat is your plan? Now that they
are conscious, no one will be able to get close to them without risking serious
injury.Ó
ÒNot a problem.Ó
Without changing her expression or giving any warning, Buffy shot her
foot out, connecting with AngelusÕ jaw, effectively both shutting him up and
knocking him out. She backhanded a
retreating Xander into unconsciousness before hitting Angelus on the head with
her stake to reinforce his immobility.
While the two creatures were unconscious, Slayer and Watcher quickly
unchained them from the tree and began to drag them towards the house. Buffy smothered the thought of how much
easier the task would be if Spike had been there to help her, and did her best
to take most of the weight upon herself as they hauled the inert bodies up the
steps and through the door.
Her growled, ÒCome inÓ when their forward progress was halted at the
front door bore nothing hospitable in its tone as she once more invited Angel
back into her home. They pulled
the two vamps to the top of the basement stairs where Buffy used her feet to
kick and shove them far enough to allow gravity to take over. She took her time following their
bouncing bodies down the stairs, waiting for the Watcher and Jenny and Willow
before helping Giles fasten the chains to iron rings in the cement floor.
At her WatcherÕs questioning look, she shrugged and said dismissively,
ÒThey were here when we moved in. My mother thinks they anchored gymnastic
equipment.Ó
When the vampires were securely fastened to the floor, Buffy looked at
the gypsy and asked anxiously, ÒWhen do you think youÕll have it?Ó
ÒBefore dawn, I hope,Ó she replied quietly. ÒWeÕll go work on it now,Ó
she added, gesturing for Willow to accompany her.
The novice witch gave one last sad glance toward her good friendÕs
battered and unconscious body before following her teacher up the stairs to
work on re-installing his soul.
Giles and Buffy stood in silence for several minutes before she began,
ÒGiles – what Angel saidÉÓ
He held up a hand to forestall her confession.
ÒBuffy, I really – and I CANNOT emphasize this enough –
really do not care to know. I am
not blind and it is perfectly clear that you and Spi-William have feelings for
each other. I cannot say that I
approve of those feelings, any more than I approved of your dating Angel, but
you are entitled to have them and if you choose to act upon themÉwell, letÕs
just say that it is not going into my WatcherÕs Diary and therefore I have no
need to hear it discussed.Ó
His face was flaming and Buffy couldnÕt suppress a small smile as she
answered, ÒOk, Giles. DonÕt ask,
donÕt tell. I got it.Ó
With a last look at the still-unconscious vampires, she followed the
embarrassed man up the stairs and out of the basement.
After watching Willow and Jenny discussing various wordings to use and
possible ways to eliminate the happiness clause, Buffy grew bored and wandered
around the lower level of the house.
She eventually found herself back in the kitchen and saw the pans that
Spike had put out, reminders that heÕd been planning to make her dinner before
the other vampires showed up. She sadly put the pans away and fixed herself a
sandwich.
She could almost hear his voice scolding her, ÒThatÕs not a decent meal,
Slayer. YouÕve got to keep your strength up – you never know what you
might need it forÉÓ and she could see the rakishly raised eyebrow that would
have accompanied the innuendo in the last remark. She smiled softly until she remembered that she would never
hear that smirking voice again.
The resulting loss of appetite had her leaving the half-eaten sandwich
on the counter and resuming her restless pacing around the house.
As she knew she would, she soon ran out of places to explore on the
first floor, and reluctantly went upstairs to her room. She stared at the
rumpled bed for what seemed like hours, knowing she had to wash the stained
sheets before her mother got home but not wanting to give up that last trace of
WilliamÕs presence in her room.
She finally compromised by leaving the pillows alone, but stripping the
sheets to take to the washer.
She carried them down the stairs, through the kitchen and into the
basement, sparing only a fleeting glance for the two vampires that were chained
to the floor. Both vamps sat up
snarling when they caught the scent wafting off the sheets that Buffy had
clutched to her chest. Ignoring
their growls, she kept her face buried in the linens until she reached the
washer, where she had no choice but to let go and drop them in the tub. She was adding soap when Angelus spoke
up.
ÒGetting
rid of the evidence before your mother gets home, lover?Ó His voice destroyed
the mellow mood inspired by the Spike and Buffy scent on the sheets and she
almost snarled herself as she turned to meet his leering face.
ÒIf
you want to live to regret that recovered soul, youÕll shut up now,Ó she said
with a growl that would have done credit to a vampire.
ÒWell, if youÕre so set on putting my soul back, does that mean we can
take up where we left off? IÕm not used to taking SpikeÕs leavings; usually I
let him have mineÉeventually, but IÕm willing to make an exception in your
case. What do you say, Buff? You and me?Ó
He made an obscene gesture with which she was unfamiliar, but there was
no mistaking its meaning and she made no attempt to hide the disgust on her
face. Beside him, the newly-made
vampire was openly ogling his former friend, leering at her as he added his own
proposition.
ÒOr, how about me? Huh,
Buff? WonÕt I be right up your
alley now? All that vampire power and a soul besides – what more could a
vampire layer –oops! Slayer
--want?Ó
ÒHow about a vampire who doesnÕt need an artificially restored soul to
behave like a gentleman? How about a vampire who is capable of self-control
around humans? How about one who
can still love even though heÕs a demon?Ó
Buffy glared at the two grinning vamps, almost angrier at herself for
letting them get to her than she was at them. She knew Angelus was just trying to rattle her and sheÕd
fallen right into his trap.
Furious with herself, and sure that if she remained in the basement any
longer she would stake one or both of them, she slammed the lid down on the
washer and pushed random buttons until it started going. Without another look at or word to the
taunting demons, she walked back upstairs as calmly as she could while ignoring
them completely.
She stomped into the dining room, telling Jenny, ÒYouÕd better get that
spell pretty soon or there isnÕt going to anybody left to use it on.Ó
She ignored the questioning glances from Giles and Willow, throwing
herself into a chair and resting her elbows on the table. After several minutes, she looked at
her watcher and said abruptly, ÒGiles, IÕve decided to tell my mom
aboutÉeverything. She needs to know about vampires and demons and sheÕll need
to know about Xander. SheÕs
probably going to think IÕm crazy at first, so I might have to call on you for
backup.Ó
He sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. ÒVery well, Buffy. I suppose this is not something that
you will be able to hide from her forever and she will certainly be safer
knowing what is and is not safe to do at night.Ó
A muffled squeal from Willow brought their attention back to the two
women working on the re-ensouling spell and Slayer and Watcher whirled to look
at them hopefully. At a nod from
Jenny, Willow blurted, ÒWeÕve got it!
And we think we can make the souls permanent. No Ôhello happy, bye-bye soulÕ!Ó
ÒLetÕs do it,Ó Buffy said, standing up quickly. ÒI want them out of my house.Ó
ÒBut, Buffy.Ó WillowÕs voice was puzzled and her forehead wrinkled with
concern. ÒOnce they have their
souls back, theyÕll be Angel and Xander again. OurÉfriends. Angel can be your—Ò
One look at BuffyÕs face and she decided not to finish that particular
line of thought.
ÒWell, anyway, itÕll be okay for them to be in your house, wonÕt it?Ó
ÒI donÕt want either one them to have access to my house,Ó Buffy said
firmly. ÒAs soon as we get them
out of here, I want you to do a disinvite – for both of them.Ó
ÒShall we include William the Bloody in that?Ó Giles asked mildly. His expression belied the calm tone of
his voice.
Buffy looked from her watcher to the two expectant faces of the witches
and narrowed her eyes.
ÒThat wonÕt be necessary.
He isnÕt coming back.Ó
ÒBut if he shouldÉYour mother--Ó
ÒMy mother would be more than safe around Spike,Ó Buffy said through
gritted teeth. ÒAnd so would all
of you. I donÕt want to hear about
it again.Ó
She
left the room with finality, calling over her shoulder, ÒLetÕs get this spell
over with. I still need to patrol
tonight.Ó
When the demons in the basement saw the determined-looking gypsy and
eager novice witch coming down the stairs with their hands full of spell
ingredients, they reacted in very different ways. Xander, the newly-raised vamp
who had not yet hunted or even fed except for a drunk Angelus had thrust at him
on the way to BuffyÕs, retreated behind his grandsire in fear. In addition to the demonÕs abhorrence
of having a soul, was XanderÕs fear that he would turn back into the useless
sidekick heÕd been before Drusilla had turned him into something powerful. He
was somehow unable to recall that his newfound power had been less than useful
against either Spike or Buffy.
Angelus, remembering how it felt to be cursed with a soul while still
remaining a demon at heart, pulled on the chains with all the strength of a
master vampire, trying to get to the gypsy before she could send him back into
his perpetually melancholy persona.
Buffy stepped quickly between the angry demon and her friends, her stake
out and ready should the chains break before the spell was cast. She closed her ears to the taunts and
threats coming from the vampire with whom she had once thought she was falling
in love, although the gasp from Willow told her that the others were listening
to the invective coming from his mouth.
She knew that he was just trying to distract her with his vivid
descriptions of what heÕd seen her doing with Spike; hoping she would be so
upset that he could catch her off guard if and when he broke the chains. Although she knew that the filth coming
from his mouth bore no resemblance to anything she and Spike had actually done,
and that he had seen nothing except their nakedness in her bed, she cringed at
what her friends were hearing. She
almost hoped that the chains would break, giving her a good excuse to drive the
stake she was clutching so tightly through his heart, shutting his mouth
permanently.
When she heard Willow and Jenny begin chanting behind her and smelled
the burning herbs she breathed a sigh of relief, then laughed at the panicked
look on the vampireÕs face as he felt the spell developing. It was easy to see
the moment when the souls were forced back into the two vamps. Xander screamed, clutching his chest
and screwing up his face in terror.
Angelus snarled, seeming as though he was trying to bite the offending
bit of light before it could worm its way into his body. His protesting and snarling was to no
avail as he soon gave his own guttural scream and fell over onto the floor.
There was a heavy silence as the screams faded and the humans waited to
see if the spell had worked. Buffy
remained on guard, her stake ready while they waited for Angel and Xander to
open their eyes.
Chapter
Nineteen
The silence was eventually broken by the sound of XanderÕs ragged crying.
He refused to look at his two best female friends as he buried his head in his
hands, remembering the things he had said and done only a few hours
earlier. Willow edged closer to
the still-chained vampires asking softly, ÒXander? Are you all right?Ó
When he looked up at her with anguished tear-filled eyes, Willow rushed
to his side and threw her arms around him. BuffyÕs frightened cry of ÒWillow!Ó went unheeded as the
redhead sank to her knees beside her friend, holding him while he sobbed on her
shoulder.
Buffy immediately stood beside them, stake in hand, while she waited to
see to whom Xander was still chained, Angelus or Angel. When the older vampire made to move
closer, Buffy fell into a fighting stance, stake at the ready, only relaxing
when Angel lifted his normal, sad brown eyes to hers, saying softly, ÒItÕs
okay, Buffy. IÕm me again.Ó
ÒTell
me, Angel,Ó she asked bitterly, Òexactly when were you NOT you? Was it when you
were trying to get into my bedroom?
When you ripped the throats out of half of Sunnydale? Or was it when you killed and turned
one of my best friends?Ó
ÒUmÉtechnically, that was DrusiÉ.Ó BuffyÕs glare left no doubt where she
was placing the blame. ÒRight, my
responsibility,Ó he sighed, slumping against the wall. ÒI suppose ÔIÕm sorryÕ is a
little—Ò
ÒDonÕt want to hear it,Ó she said, turning away. ÒAs soon as Giles unchains you, I want
you out of my house. And take him
with you,Ó she gestured at XanderÕs shocked face. ÒYou made him, or you let your insane childe make him, so
you take care of him.Ó
ÒYou donÕt mean heÕs to live with me?Ó AngelÕs voice rose to painful levels at the same time that
Xander howled, ÒNoooooo!Ó
ÒWell, where
else is he going to live?Ó She
turned around and put her hands on her hips. ÒHow is he going to learn where
and how to get pigÕs blood? WhoÕs going to teach him how to be a souled
vampire?Ó
The two newly-souled vamps glared at each other. ÒBut I donÕt like him,Ó the older one
whined.
ÒRight back atcha, Deadboy,Ó Xander growled.
ÒWork it out.Ó
Buffy waved her hand dismissively and went back up to her kitchen to
finish her abandoned sandwich.
It wasnÕt long before two very subdued vampires followed by BuffyÕs
watcher and the two women responsible for saving their un-lives by restoring
their souls, made their way up the stairs and into the kitchen. After a few uncomfortable moments,
during which Buffy did her best to ignore them, they mumbled thanks to Willow
and Jenny and let themselves out the door.
ÒDo it now, Willow,Ó Buffy said wearily as soon as the door had closed
behind them.
Her friend
started to argue, then shrugged and did as she was asked, effectively making
the house impervious to any vampire except the one that no one was willing to
mention again. With a
yawn, Jenny said that she really had to catch up on some sleep and Giles
offered to drive both her and Willow to their homes.
After assuring them that she would be fine by herself, Buffy bade them
Ògood-nightÓ and closed the door firmly behind them. She really wanted nothing more than to soak in a hot bath,
wallowing in her unhappiness, but guilt for having not patrolled the night
before would not allow that respite; instead she packed up her stakes to make a
quick patrol of the closest cemeteries.
She found only a few fledglings to stake and she suspected that Spike
might have dusted most of his minions before leaving Sunnydale. The thought of Spike was enough to ruin
the mood that had been slightly elevated by slaying and she turned her
footsteps toward her empty house and even emptier bed.
She approached her room with some trepidation, not sure what would be
worse – picturing Spike in her bed, or finding that she was already
forgetting what it was like to have him there. She threw herself down upon the unmade bed, burying
her face in the pillows that still smelled of cigarettes and some indefinable
scent that she was sure she could identify for the rest of her life as
belonging to Spike.
Raising teary eyes after a while, her eye was caught by a piece of paper
on her nightstand and she reached for it with a trembling hand. Although the
handwriting was much smoother and more mature than the painstaking writing on
the paper safely boxed under her bed, she had no doubt who had left it there.
ÒDearest Buffy,Ó she read. ÒThe poet in me is screaming to be allowed to
compose a sonnet to our time together; a fitting sequel to the bit of drivel I
left you the last time we met.
Time, alas will not allow such luxury, and, truth be told, my skills at
composing poetry are no better than they ever were so it is probably just as
well.
I donÕt think I have the words to tell you what these past too-few days
and your acceptance of the monster that I am mean to me. To express the joy
that your generous gifts brought to my cold heart. I was not exaggerating when I said I would never feel like
that again no matter how long I remain among the undead. Five hundred years
from now, should I remain undusted that long, my cold, unbeating heart will
still be warmed by thoughts of the Slayer who trusted, and, dare I say it?
loved me.
Every time I think about how rarely a Slayer lives into her late teens,
I want to throw it all away and fly to your side, determined to do my part to
see that you do not meet the usual fate of your sisters-in-arms. And yes, I am aware that the
incongruity of my worrying about the fate of a slayer must be one of FateÕs
more unkind jokes, but there it is. William the Bloody has become so fearful of
learning that a new slayer has been called that it is likely I will never leave
my room lest I hear something that will cause me to want to walk out to greet
my first sunrise in 124 years.
With everything I am and have, I implore you to take care as you go
about your duties. Barring
incredibly good luck, I cannot imagine an ordinary vampire even coming close to
beating you in a fight; but I beg you to take care anyway. And always remember
to cheat!
There are so many thoughts trembling in my heart, so many things I wish
to say to you, but I know that you are in the yard, tapping your foot and
waiting for me to take my leave, so I will just leave you with this thought
– know that somewhere in the world, a monster loves you ever so
much. You will always be a warrior
elf queen in my dreams.
With all my love,
William
PS – If
you let that bloody wanker Angel touch you, I will come back and rip off both
his arms!Ó
Buffy dropped
her head onto the pillows, torn between laughter and tears. The incongruity between the formal,
stilted wording in the body of the letter and SpikeÕs angry post script summed
up so perfectly the two sides of the unusual vampire that she was left gasping
even as she pressed the paper to her face as if she could somehow feel the
hands with which heÕd held it as he wrote.
Rather than putting it away in her box of treasures with his poem, she
put in the drawer of her nightstand so that she could reread it at will and
went off to take her shower before bed.
She read the letter one more time before going to sleep with her nose
burrowed into the scent of the noteÕs author where it suffused his pillow.
******************
By the time her mother returned to Sunnydale, there was no trace of
BuffyÕs overnight guest, and no sign that any sort of magical activities had
taken place in their otherwise very ordinary basement. The sheets had been washed, dried and
put back on the bed, the shackles had gone home with the Watcher and the sword
was carefully hidden under the bed with her locked box of valuables. The only mistake she made was to
accidentally leave SpikeÕs letter out on her nightstandÉ.
ÒBuffy Summers! I need to
see you in the living room, young lady!Ó
Uh oh. This can NOT be good. What have I done now? That she knows
about?
ÒYes, Mom? Ò
Buffy tried to appear cheery and unconcerned, all the while searching
her brain for what might have upset her mother. Joyce had only been home a few days and Buffy had not yet
found the right time to sit her down and tell her about her daughterÕs night
job. One look at her motherÕs
face, however, and she knew that she should have found the time to have that
talk. Then she saw what her mother was clutching in her hand, and her stomach
began to hurt.
Waving SpikeÕs letter in her hand, Joyce gestured to the no-longer
wrapped up sword on the couch beside her and asked heatedly,Ó Do you have an
explanation for any of this? An
explanation that will not get you grounded for the next two years?Ó
Buffy took a deep breath and said quietly, ÒSit down, Mom. This is going
to take a while.Ó
Joyce reluctantly perched on the end of the couch, still holding the
letter tightly. Her face was tense
as she waited for BuffyÕs explanation.
She really felt there was only one way to take comments like, ÒÉthe
gifts you gave meÉÓ or ÒÉloved meÉ,Ó but there were so many puzzling references
in what was obviously a love letter that she really hoped there was some other
explanation for it. She tried hard
not to think about the things that happened just before they left LA, when she
and Hank had blamed BuffyÕs inexplicable behavior on trauma over their breakup,
but finding a genuine sword under her daughterÕs bed was bringing up all those
old memories.
ÒMayÉmay
I please have my letter back?Ó Buffy asked timidly, terrified that her mother
was going to destroy one of the few things she had of SpikeÕs.
ÒNot until you explain it to me.Ó
JoyceÕs voice was soft but firm.
ÒI need to know why my seventeen-year-old daughter has a love letter
from someone claiming to be 124 years old. And why he is afraid that you wonÕtÉwonÕt live very much
longer.Ó
Buffy sighed and sank down into a chair. She looked at her mother silently for several minutes, then
exhaled and began by saying, ÒMom, IÕm going to tell you some things that are
going to sound veryÉstrange, but I want you to promise me that you will wait
until IÕm through before you wig out, ok?
Just hear me out, and when IÕm done you can ask your questions or
whatever.Ó
Joyce nodded slowly and relaxed back against the couch. She placed the letter on the coffee
table, being sure to keep it closer to her than to Buffy.
ÒAll right, Buffy. IÕll
hear you out, but if this is more of that same vampire stuff that you tried to
feed us in LA, I will have to tell you I am very disappointed in you.Ó
ÒWell, Mom,Ó Buffy bit her lip, then took the plunge. ÒI guess youÕd
better prepare to be disappointed.
Because youÕre about to hear more about vampires, demons and
theÉtheÉ.Oh, this is so hard. I
wanted Giles to be here when I—Ò
ÒGiles? Mr. Giles, the
librarian? What on earth has he to
do with this. Oh my god!Ó JoyceÕs eyes got huge and she looked at
the letter on the table. ÒPlease donÕt tell me you are having an affair with
the school librarian!Ó
ÒWha-? No! Ewwwww! Mom!Ó BuffyÕs very real surprise and disgust soothed her motherÕs
nerves somewhat, but she persisted.
ÒThen
why would he need to be here – and who is ÒWilliam?Ó and why is he
comparing himself to someone who is 124 years old?Ó
ÒBecause thatÕs how old he is, Mom.Ó Buffy sighed, holding up a hand to halt her motherÕs
automatic protest. ÒPlease, let me
tell you this my way and in some kind of chronological order, okay? Then IÕll explain about Spi-William.Ó
When Joyce had subsided to frowning agreement, Buffy began her
tale. In a flat, uninflected voice
she quickly rehashed her meeting with Merrick when she was only fifteen and had
first been called. She tried to explain about being Chosen, but finally gave it
up saying only that, ÒGiles can explain all this metaphysical stuff, Mom. All you really need to know is that I
am the current Slayer and have been since we were in LA. WeÕre here, in Sunnydale, because there
was a vampire emergency here and I needed to be closer to the Hellmouth.Ó
She waved her hands again, ÒIÕm sure the Council had something to do
with all of that. The gallery
being for sale, the house -- all of it.
They wanted me here and they fixed it so we would move here. YouÕll have to ask Giles about that,
too.Ó
At her motherÕs terse suggestion that she explain just why the school
librarian was so involved that he could explain everything Buffy couldnÕt,
Buffy nodded and said tiredly, ÒMerrick was my first Watcher. He isnÕt anymore. He was killed by
vampires before we left LA. The
vampires that I killed when I set fire to the school gym.Ó
There was an intense moment in which Joyce tried to deal calmly with
this reminder of why they had left LA, and then she nodded tightly for Buffy to
go on. Mentally, she was already
trying to decide how she would get Buffy to the psychiatrist she fully intended
to have her see immediately, but outwardly she continued to listen with open
eyes and an open mind.
ÒGiles is my new Watcher. I
met him the first day of school. IÉI tried to refuse to be the Slayer again.
ButÉit wasnÕt possible. The vamps knew I was here andÉI just fell back into the
slaying. I had no choice. IÕve
been doing it since we moved here.Ó
ÒAnd, how long will thisÉslayingÉgo on? When are you permitted to quit?Ó
ÒWhen another Slayer is called,Ó Buffy said simply.
ÒAnd when will that be?Ó Her mother was relentless in her pursuit of
some shred of hope that there would be an end to the mental nightmare in which
her daughter was apparently trapped.
ÒWhen I die.Ó
JoyceÕs face went white. She snatched the letter up off the table and
quickly reread the part about Slayers only living into their late teens. BuffyÕs seventeenth birthday having come
and gone, she wondered briefly if her daughter was becoming suicidal and
covering it with this story of vampires and demons. Then she remembered things from that last year in Los
Angeles; things that she had tried very hard to forget or dismiss as something
other than what they seemed. With
a shudder and a groan, she dropped her face into her hands, accepting that
whatever was going on in her only daughterÕs life, it was not a figment of her
imagination---and it seemed likely to get her killed.
Buffy
was immediately at her side, putting her arms around her mother and murmuring
soothing assurances that she was fine and she intended to remain that way for a
long, long time. When Joyce had regained her composure, she sat back and looked
at her suddenly adult-seeming daughter with new eyes.
ÒSo – Back to School Night – the reason you were running all
over the building wasÉÓ
ÒSpike – William. He
attacked the school to kill me.Ó
ÒTHIS William?Ó her mother waved the letter around, causing Buffy to
snatch it out of her hand before she could destroy it.
ÒOkay, see, thatÕs another thing I need to explainÉ.Ó
ÒI canÕt wait to hear this one,Ó her mother grumbled, reluctantly
joining her daughter in a small laugh.
ÒItÕs going to be a doozy, isnÕt it?Ó
Buffy smiled, ÒYes, it is.
But itÕs a good doozy – well, mostly,Ó she added, remembering that
little William had become a vampire and spent over one hundred years living off
human beings.
She briefly covered her short stay in 19th century England,
grimacing sympathetically when her mother gave a muffled cry at GilesÕ having
ordered her to jump into the portal after the demon. She told her mother about
the charming little boy she met there, glossing over the encounter with the
gang of thugs, and told her how wonderful it was to have his company while she
was there.
ÒHe was so brave, and so cute and he wrote me this wonderfulÉwell, okay,
itÕs probably pretty bad, but a poem about me and I never got to say Ôgood-byeÕ
because he wasnÕt there when the portal opened again.
ÒThen Spike came to Sunnydale and he attacked me and we were fighting
and all of a sudden he didnÕt want to kill me anymore andÉÓ
ÒAnd this Spike. HeÕs your William?Ó
Buffy nodded. ÒHe grew up
and got turned into a vampire by Drusilla but he remembered me. All those
years, he remembered meÉÓ
BuffyÕs wonder
and gratitude were obvious and her mother had to say sharply, ÒWell, of course
he did! YouÕre beautiful
andÉandÉoh my god. Did you say you have super-powers?Ó
Without answering, Buffy stood up and picked up the easy chair in which
sheÕd been sitting, lifting it with one hand and holding it up long enough for
her mother to get some sense of what she didnÕt know about her athletic
daughterÕs true abilities.
She set the chair back down carefully and then asked softly, ÒDo you
believe me this time?Ó
Joyce flushed, remembering how they had accused Buffy of lying or doing
drugs the first time she had tried to tell them about being called. She nodded slowly, twisting her hands
together.
ÒI do. I donÕt understand it, but I believe
you. Is there anything else I need
to know?Ó
ÒUh, yeah, but I donÕt want to wig you out any more than I already
have. The main thing to know is
that you should never invite anybody int the house after dark – even if
you know them. Oh yeah, and Xander
is a vampire.Ó
ÒXander? Xander
Harris? How could I not have
noticed that?Ó
ÒWell, it kinda just happened.
While you were gone. But
itÕs okay,Ó she added hastily.
ÒWillow and Ms Calendar put his soul back so heÕs not going to eat
anybody andÉÓ
ÒWillow?Ó JoyceÕs voice was weak as she tried to absorb more
unbelievable information.
ÒTell you what, Mom. IÕll
call Giles and weÕll go over to his house tonight and you can get all caught up
on everything. Okay?Ó
Nodding numbly, Joyce completely forgot to question Buffy about her
relationship with William or Spike or whatever her daughter called him and went
off to pour herself a stiff drink.
Chapter Twenty
With JoyceÕs understanding, if not her complete acceptance, of her
calling and its duties, Buffy found that her life became much easier. No longer did she need to sneak in and
out of her room at night or lie to her mother about her activities. Although, after reporting on a
particularly gruesome and dangerous slaying episode and watching her mother go
into hysterics, Buffy had learned to be as vague as possible when it came to
describing her more exciting evenings.
Once Joyce had sat down with Giles and had a chance to ask all her
questions, look through his old WatcherÕs Diaries and other reference books,
she looked at the man with new understanding and appreciation. The more she watched him with her
daughter, whose own father was conspicuously absent from the major events of
her life, the more she was grateful to the British librarian for his obvious
affection and concern for Buffy.
They were able to establish a comfortable friendship centered around
their mutual love for Buffy and their desire to see her outlive all the Slayers
who had come before her, although the watcher was very candid with Joyce about
the dangers Buffy faced every night.
ÒMay I ask you something, Rupert?Ó Joyce asked quietly, early on in
their relationship.
ÒOf course, Joyce. Please.
What do you wish to know?Ó
ÒI want to know what you know about William. About Spike. Can my daughter really trust him the
way she seems to?Ó
He sighed and pushed his glasses up off his face.
ÒI wish I could answer that with certainty,Ó he replied honestly. ÒI
simply donÕt know. ItÕs quite true
that as soon as he recognized her he ceased his attempts to kill her, and, in
fact, risked his own life to protect her from Angelus; however, before he knew
who she was, he had every intention of making her his third dead Slayer.Ó
ÒI think he loves her,Ó Jenny put in quietly.
Giles nodded reluctantly.
ÒThat would seem to be the case.
However, since he has left the area with Drusilla and with no intention
of returning, I am hoping that any similar feelings she may have for him will
dissipate with time and she will fall in love with someone moreÉappropriate.Ó
Joyce and Jenny exchanged a look of female solidarity at the idea that
ÒappropriateÓ would ever be an issue with a young girl when it came to choosing
with whom she would fall in love.
It was months before Buffy was herself around Xander or Angel; and they
were no more comfortable around her.
While Xander was profusely apologetic about his words and behavior while
unsouled, Buffy couldnÕt forget what Spike had said about the way the boy felt
about her. She had caught him once
or twice looking at her with eyes that flashed amber when he thought she wasnÕt
looking and in spite of WillowÕs frequent hints to change things, she was glad
he no longer had access to her home. She really didnÕt relish the idea of
waking up one night to find vamp Xander in her bedroom – soul or no soul.
As for Angel, his apologies were sincere enough, but grudgingly
given. He persisted in acting as
though she was in the wrong to have had sex with Spike while he was off fucking
Drusilla. In the interest of
peace, she refrained from pointing out that he had jumped on Dru before he lost
his soul, not after, but she made sure he also knew that he wasnÕt welcome
inside her home. Any chance they
might have once had for a relationship had been ruined once sheÕd had a chance
to enjoy SpikeÕs sardonic humor as well as his talented hands and mouth. She found that the idea of kissing
AngelÕs brooding face or being held by his overly large body was just
completely unappealing, although it took several months for him to accept the
change in her feelings.
Xander had moved back into his parentsÕ basement; if they noticed that
he had stopped going to school in the daytime, they didnÕt mention it. He came and went as he pleased,
confident that his mother would not bother looking into his small refrigerator
and finding his stash of pigsÕ blood.
In spite of their dislike for each other, AngelÕs sense of tradition was
too strong for him to leave someone of his line on his own, and he reluctantly
took Xander under his wing, teaching him which butchers were the most
accommodating, what other types of blood were available, and giving him some
history of their vampire family.
He did not consider Xander a grandchilde in the way that Spike was his
clear descendant, but the tiny amount of blood that Drusilla had allowed him to
take made him a bit more than a minion, and Angel grudgingly accepted responsibility
for training the boy. The fact
that he found Xander almost as annoying as Spike, but without the desire to
please that had mitigated SpikeÕs more outrageous behavior as a young vamp,
made taking care of his newest family member more of a chore than even he had
expected.
When Xander complained about his treatment, asking if this was how Angel
had treated Spike when Drusilla first turned him, the older vampire had had
enough and snarled, ÒBe very grateful, boy, that you are being brought up by me
and not the Angelus that broke William in. You would not have survived to still
be a thorn in my side 124 years later.Ó
Buffy did her best to maintain some sort of normal high school life
– for her motherÕs sake as much as for her own; she dated casually, but
refused to become involved with anyone. She and her mother agreed that they
would not share her vocation with her father, and they were both grateful when
his busy schedule made it impossible for Buffy to visit him in LA for more than
a weekend every once in a very great while.
Summer came and went, and BuffyÕs senior year of high school got off to
an uneventful start. She briefly
thought about having met Spike for the first time in the early fall two years
ago, and again the year before, but scolded herself for hoping that might
become a tradition.
No, heÕs gone and thatÕs
that. Time to move on. It was
wonderful, but it was just one of those thingsÉ.Oh my god, I sound like an old
song from the 40Õs! Gah! I really need to get out more. Get that man – vampire-- out of
my mind and heart. I need to find somebody else who will make me feelÉ
Only in her bed at night, alone with her thoughts and his often-read
letter, did she give in to the fear that she really was never going to see him
again. She had no idea where heÕd taken Drusilla or what they were doing. Her slayer side gave a guilty twinge,
knowing that they were feeding on the citizens of some other country, but she
couldnÕt help but hope that he was all right and not in any danger.
Giles had assured her very early on in her slaying career that the older
a vampire was, the more difficult to slay. Not only were their strengths and speed far greater for
their age and experience, but the longer they survived, the more they learned
what they could and could not do in order to remain undetected among human
populations. That was why most of her patrols involved graveyards; better to
catch them as fledglings and dust them while it was relatively easy than to
allow them time to perfect their survival skills. Those skills improved with
every year of unlife – DrusillaÕs encounter with the mob in Prague not
withstanding. Giles said that her
willingness to take chances such as that was clear proof of DrusillaÕs insanity
and that she surely would have dusted at the hands of her pursuers had not
Spike risked his own unlife to rescue her.
The reminder that Spike was still with his insane girlfriend, in spite
of her behavior with her sire, sent Buffy into another brief melancholy as she
worried about his safety and suffered pangs of jealousy over his devotion to
the brunette vampire. For several
weeks she was subdued and quiet, slaying with a fierce determination but little
or no flare.
Sleep held her as it never had before. When she was alone in her room, in her bed, hugging Mr. Gordo
to her chest and rubbing her face on the pillowcase that sheÕd never washed,
she was free to dream of hands that soothed and excited at the same time; lips
that could go from tender to demanding and back again in one kiss; a powerful,
lean body that fit hers so well that they seemed made for each other. In her
dreams, there was no slayer, no vampire, just William and Buffy making love
over and over until they were exhausted.
When she would wake up to find herself grinding her hips into the
unsatisfying mattress, she would slip a hand into her pajamas and try to imagine
it was SpikeÕs talented fingers stroking her to release.
So she passed her time, finding just enough older, smarter vamps to slay
that her skills continued to improve and she became stronger and more confident
everyday. As her eighteenth
birthday approached, Giles became surprisingly reticent, promising to take her
out for dinner, but refusing to discuss it otherwise.
Buffy almost cancelled the proposed night out, although she knew her
mother was looking forward to it, when she found herself so weak that she was
almost killed by a fledgling vamp.
She thought she must be getting the flu or something as she became more
easily tired and grew weaker and weaker. Finally, she told Giles that she
didnÕt feel she could patrol – she was so weak she could barely lift a
sword, let along wield it against anything more vicious than the practice
dummy.
With a grim face, he assured her it was all right for her to miss patrol
for a few nights and they made plans for him to pick her and Joyce up on her
birthday. Buffy dragged home, too
exhausted from trying to train to do more than tell her mother she was tired
and going to bed. Morning came too
early and she found herself with no more strength or energy than sheÕd had the night
before. For the first time, she wondered if she was losing her powers; if
somehow another Slayer had been called and no one had bothered to notify them.
Giles, however, pooh-poohed the idea, saying simply that she was
probably tired and needed more rest .
He refused to listen when she said she that had lost her Slayer
strength, mumbling reassuring platitudes and not meeting her eyes.
*****************
In a small city in Colombia, a half-drunken Spike overheard a bar
conversation between two other demons that made his stomach clench with dread.
ÒSo, you know that Slayer in California, the one that killed the
Master?Ó
ÒYeah. SheÕs quite a piece of work. ThatÕs why IÕm living here!Ó
When the laughter died down, the first demon said, ÒSeems she turns
eighteen in a few weeks. You know
what that means.Ó
ÒNew Slayer! Maybe the next
one wonÕt be quite so tough,Ó the second demon said wistfully. ÒIÕd sure like to go back to the
Hellmouth. I liked it there.Ó
Fighting back his panic, Spike nodded companionably and said casually,
ÒHey, mate. Bit of a Slayer fancier myself. WhatÕs so special about this one turning
eighteen?Ó
ÒAnd you are?Ó
ÒNameÕs Spike. William the
Bloody. Maybe youÕve heard of me?Ó
ÒOh yeah, youÕre the one whoÕs living with that crazy slu-Ò He was
interrupted by a sharp punch from his friend. ÒSorry,Ó he said quickly. ÒI didnÕt mean—Ò
ÒYes you did,Ó Spike answered calmly. ÒItÕs alright, mate.
I know what sheÕs doinÕ.
WeÕve reached an understanding about it.Ó He smothered his shame and rage at hearing DruÕs infidelity
discussed in a bar. ÒSo whatÕs the
deal about the Slayer turning eighteen?Ó
ÒYouÕve never heard of the Cruciamentum?Ó
ÒOne of those Council of Wanker things, is it?Ó Spike tried to appear
only mildly interested as he called for another round of drinks on his tab.
ÒYeah, those idiots! When
their best Slayers turn eighteen, their watchers take away their powers and
then they lock them in building with some random vamp. If the girl can dust it without her
super powers, she gets them back.Ó
ÒAnd if she canÕt?Ó Spike rocked back in his chair, blowing smoke rings
at the ceiling.
They both looked at him like he wasnÕt very bright.
ÒThen the vamp kills her and another slayer is called.Ó
ÒI see.Ó Spike struggled to keep his voice noncommittal. ÒSeems like a
waste of resources, if you ask me.Ó
ÒWell nobody ever said humans were overly bright.Ó
The demons roared with laughter, which Spike did his best to join even
as every fiber of his being was demanding he tear out the door and run all the
way to California if he had to. As
soon as it was possible to do so politely, he excused himself and left the bar,
taking to his heels as soon as he was out the door. He burst into the room heÕd been sleeping in by himself since
heÕd caught Dru with a chaos demon, and began throwing things into a duffle
bag. He mentally reviewed what he
would need to get to California as quickly as possible.
He passed DruÕs room and paused for a second, wondering if he should
tell her where he was going. Even
though she was still furious at him for taking her away from Angelus, she
depended on him to take care of her and expected him to be there when she
wasnÕt cheating on him with some other demon. The sounds coming from her room made up his mind for him and
he left the building without a backward glance.
He had to bite a baggage handler in order to get into the planeÕs cargo
hold, although he refrained from draining the man, leaving him on the floor
after stealing his uniform. He had
a tense moment when it appeared the direct flight from Colombia to LA was going
to be searched for drugs, but at the last minute money changed hands and the
door was firmly shut.
The flight gave him plenty of time to wonder what he was going to do
when he got to Sunnydale. Other than eat that watcher if heÕs done anything
stupid to her
He had no idea what had gone on in Sunnydale since heÕd taken Dru and
left the country. He had been very
careful not to follow any news pertaining to the United States or California;
had kept in touch with no demons on the Hellmouth and done his best to relegate
Buffy back to her status of fond memory that might or might not be real. But, a year later, he had to admit that
it was never going to happen.
His warrior elf queen was a living, breathing, warm and loving
woman. One that he had held in his
arms, whose essence he had tasted.
A woman he had felt come on his hand, in his mouth, and on his
cock. A Slayer who had willingly
given a vampire her blood. Who had
cried when he left her to save his unfaithful lover from a well-deserved dusty
death at her hands.
I am well and
truly buggered, he thought, not for the first time. Face it, William, youÕre in love with
the bloody Slayer and there is no way that can end well.
It was still dark when the plane landed at LAX and Spike was able to
sneak out with the baggage and make his way to the cabstand. Picking the pocket of a
harassed-looking man in a business suit, he quickly took the bills out before
handing the wallet back to the grateful man with a cheerful, ÒThink you dropped
this, mate.Ó A short cab ride
and he was picking up his beloved Desoto, patting her fondly while the demon in
charge of the storage facility got change for one of the hundreds Spike had
lifted at the airport. A few more
minutes, and he was on his way to Sunnydale, growling softly as he realized he
didnÕt know the exact date of BuffyÕs birthday and might be too late already.
Chapter Twenty-one
His first stop was WillieÕs bar to pick up the latest news. The entire demon community knew that the
SlayerÕs eighteenth birthday was imminent; one quiet, young-looking female vamp
insisted sheÕd been a student at Sunnydale High and that she knew that the
SlayerÕs birthday was, in fact, that very day. There was some discussion of forming a group to wait outside
the designated building and watch to see who or what emerged, but the
possibility that there would be muscle from the Watchers Council surrounding
the house discouraged all but the hardiest or drunkest demons.
The youngest ones still argued for forming an audience to cheer the
victor, one claiming heÕd heard the Watchers Council had picked, ÒSome real
badass vamp this time. NameÕs Kralik.
Turns out he was already a torturing murderer before he got turned. Not
their usual tame newbie. They must
not want this Slayer to win.Ó
Spike did his best to seem casual and mildly interested, commenting only
that, ÒIÕve always figured this
bint was going to be my third Slayer. Guess I should wander over there and see
whoÕs trying to steal my glory.
Anybody know where theyÕve set this up?Ó
Directions to the abandoned rooming
house firmly fixed in his brain, Spike threw the last hundred dollar bill on
the bar and bought a round for the house before easing out the door and
sprinting to his car. Five minutes
of frantic driving and he was pulling into a driveway beside a large house that
showed no signs of life except a black van in the driveway. A broken sign
proclaiming The Sunnydale Arms dangled from its remaining hook.
One look at the van, one sniff inside, and Spike shifted into game face,
growling softly. The scent in the
van was not BuffyÕs, but it was close enough to leave him worried. He got back into the Desoto and moved
it around to the rear of the house, parking it carelessly in the middle of the
yard. He sprinted to the back door
of the building, easily breaking the flimsy lock and entering what appeared to
be a kitchen. The sight that
greeted him did nothing to soothe his rattled nerves.
Two bodies lay sprawled across the table – both with gaping holes
where their throats had been. The
size of the men and the now-useless weapons beside them told him they were
Council muscle and he wondered briefly what kind of vampire, other than a
master, could take out two armed and experienced Council workers.
Tradition had it that the Council tended to choose newly-risen, less
than dangerous vampires for the Cruciamentum. It was not, after all, in their best interest to have their
Slayers lose the battle to remain alive.
One that could not defeat a fledgling vamp using just her wits and the
weapons provided, was incompetent and therefore expendable. There was no way that Buffy fit that
description and Spike frowned as he moved away from the dead men. He remembered
the mocking words from the demon at WillieÕs about the Council not wanting
Buffy to win.
Got to be a pretty canny
vamp to get the drop on experienced soldiers like that. And a powerful one to get them both at
the same time. Almost looks like
BuffyÕs being set up to fail.
He moved silently through the house, glancing impersonally at another
body, this one clearly a watcher or one of their many flunkies. Following the trail of bodies and
blood, he made his way to the top of stairs clearly leading to be
basement. He listened carefully
first, detecting the racing heart beat of an extremely frightened human, but no
other sign of life. When he heard
footsteps approach the stairs, he stepped back into the shadows until a
newly-turned vampire still bearing the bloody wound that had killed him came
into view.
The fledgling was no match for a master vampire with an agenda and soon
found himself helpless and unable to speak as he was hustled from the
house. When Spike felt they were
far enough away not to be heard, he removed his hand from the vampÕs mouth and
whispered, ÒOne chance, wanker. WhatÕs down there and who does he have?Ó
ÒTheÉthe SlayerÕs mother,Ó the trembling fledgling squeaked. ÒHeÕs using
her to get the Slayer here. HeÕs a
serial killer, turned vamp. The
Council keeps him drugged so that heÕs controllable, but he got loose and---Ò
ÒAnd theyÕre sending the Slayer in there with him? Without her powers?Ó SpikeÕs snarled whisper was filled with
pent up rage and the unfortunate fledgling whimpered in fear.
ÒSheÕs beenÉdifficult. The
Council wants a new Slayer to guard the Hellmouth. This one is too unpredictable.Ó
ÒHer watcher agreed to this?Ó
ÒNo, he thinks itÕs a
regular Cruciamentum. Easy kill if
she keeps her wits about her. He doesnÕt know whatÕs waiting in there. No one counted on Kralik getting loose,
though. Now heÕs free and there
isnÕt any Slayer to stop him. IÕm
lucky I got killed quickly because he needed me to help him. Others arenÕt
going to be so lucky.Ó
ÒYouÕre about to be lucky again,Ó Spike said absently, already thinking
about ways to defeat the vampire inside the house as he wrenched off the
unfortunate former watcherÕs head.
He brushed the dust off his hands and moved back toward the house until
his attention was distracted by the tingles that indicated a Slayer was in the
area.
A peek around the corner of the house showed him a panting Buffy,
running up the driveway, Giles trailing behind her begging her to wait for him
and not to do anything rash.
ÒThat sonofabitch has my mother!Ó she shrieked back over her shoulder as
she threw open the unlocked front door. ÒIf she dies, itÕs your fault!Ó
Spike quickly slipped in the back door and ran to the basement stairs,
hitting the bottom with one graceful jump. He took in the scene at a glance, a pretty blond woman tied
to a chair, clearly frightened out of her wits but with a defiant tilt to her
chin.
Glancing around quickly, he saw no sign of the other vampire; then he
heard the SlayerÕs enraged voice upstairs and heavy footsteps moving in her
direction. With a slash of
his fangs, he ripped through the ropes holding BuffyÕs mother, quickly sliding
back into his human face as she cringed away from him. Before he could explain that he was
there to help, she had picked up a pitcher from the nearby table and clocked
him on the head.
ÒHey! That was
bloody ungrateful!Ó He glared at
her briefly, then his voice softened as he explained, ÒIÕm here to help you and your stubborn bint of a
daughter. Stay behind me and when
we get upstairs, I want you to go out the front door and lock yourself in the
watcherÕs pathetic excuse for a car.
Are we clear?Ó
Something about the urgency in his voice and the worried looks he was
shooting toward the upper floor triggered a thought and Joyce looked at him
carefully before responding.
ÒWi-William?Ó she gasped.
ÒSpike? Are you Spike?Ó
ÒPleased to meet you,Ó he growled.
ÒLetÕs GO!Ó
Grabbing her by the arm, he raced up the stairs almost pulling her off
of her feet. He shoved her in the
direction of the front door, hissing, ÒRun!Ó while he followed his ears toward
the sound of breaking furniture.
Satisfied that Joyce was safely outside, he moved quickly toward the
sound of BuffyÕs pounding heart, allowing his howling demon full rein. When he burst into the room where the
insane vampire appeared to have Buffy cornered, he slid to a halt and watched
her with admiration. She held a
bottle of pills in one hand, pills for which the demon was shrieking and
reaching as the Slayer danced around the room, always keeping a piece of
furniture between herself and the raving monster. Just before she ran out of barricades, she threw the pills
across the room, running in the opposite direction while the vamp pounced on
the bottle, frantically tearing at the top.
She ran straight into SpikeÕs chest, stiffening when she felt herself
caught by arms too strong to belong to anything human. Before she even looked up at him, she
brought her knee into his groin; even without her slayer powers, she brought
him gasping to his knees, tears filling his eyes. Only then did she see who had been holding her and she
dropped beside him, babbling apologetically.
ÒSpike! IÕm sorry. I didnÕt
know it was you. I donÕt have my
powers and I canÕt senseÉWhat are you doing here?Ó
ÒCame to save you, didnÕt I?Ó he managed to grit out. ÒAlthough if that overgrown troll attacks
right now, I donÕt know how much help IÕll—Ò
ÒShhhh. Just watch,Ó she
whispered.
He followed her gaze to where the enraged monster was using the glass of
water from the table to wash down the pills heÕd just swallowed. The lumbering vamp, a vicious and
maniacal smile on his face, turned and began stalking toward them. He made it only a few steps before
stopping and beginning to shake. Pain, outrage, and fear chased themselves
across his face just before he roared and burst into a cloud of dust.
Spike raised an eyebrow at the girl still kneeling beside him, and she
grinned wickedly.
ÒWhat did you do, pet?Ó
ÒI cheated,Ó she said smugly.
ÒGoes without sayinÕ.Ó He grinned back at her. ÒBut how?Ó
ÒI put holy water in all the water glasses.Ó
ÒGood on you, then,Ó he responded, getting painfully to his feet and
pulling her up with him. ÒShould
have known you wouldnÕt need my help for one ugly vamp.Ó
They stood staring at each other, neither one making a move to get
closer together or further apart until Spike finally burst out, ÒBloody hell! ItÕs been too long.Ó
He pulled her into his body, lifting her off her feet as he dipped his
head toward the lips heÕd thought never to see or taste again. The kiss was tentative at first, the
vampire not sure what his reception was going to be; the girl wondering if he
came back only to save her and would walk out of her life again now that the
crisis was averted.
Before their brains could process the emotions being stirred, their
bodies were already responding and the kiss deepened almost by itself as they
let their instincts free to make the decisions. By the time a breathless Giles and a stubborn Joyce Summers
had burst through the front door, crossbows at the ready, Buffy and Spike were
oblivious to anything but each other.
It took a large amount of throat clearing by the watcher and an
indignant, ÒBuffy! William!Ó from
Joyce to penetrate the pleasant, lustful fog into which the two lovers had
fallen. With a loud sigh, Spike
reluctantly set Buffy back on her feet and relaxed his grip. When she moved
away with a sheepish smile at her mother, he let go completely, standing uncomfortably
with his arms at his sides.
ÒAre you all right, Mom?Ó Buffy
asked anxiously, feeling a sharp twinge of guilt that she had temporarily
forgotten that her mother had been a captive. ÒHow did you get loose?Ó
ÒWilliam untied me and sent me outside. And Rupert, here, expected me to stay out there while you
were locked in with that monster!Ó she finished with a glare at BuffyÕs
watcher.
ÒDid he also tell you heÕs the one responsible for makinÕ Buffy lose her
powers and settinÕ up this little test?Ó
There
were matching gasps from the two women and they turned identical wounded looks
on the mortified watcher. The
scowl Giles shot at the glaring vampire promised a staking as soon as he could
arrange it, but when SpikeÕs expression evolved into an equally deadly promise
of retribution for his putting Buffy in danger, the older man backed down
immediately.
ÒBuffyÉJoyceÉI cannot begin to tell you how sorry I am about all
this. I had no idea they were using
such a formidable vampire for BuffyÕs Cruciamentum. It is almost as though Quentin was TRYING to get her
killedÉÓ
ÒHe was,Ó Spike said flatly. ÒThe flunky told me so before I dusted him.
She was never meant to walk out of here. And you set her up for them,Ó
he finished quietly, unconsciously reaching for
BuffyÕs hand and pulling her closer as though to protect her from her own
watcher.
GilesÕ face was a study in confusion, dismay, horror, and finally a
quiet anger. ÒI see,Ó was all he said in response, but there was no sign of the
gentle bookworm in the manÕs demeanor as he ushered them out the door. ÒLet us be gone from this unpleasant
place. I will be needing to make
some phone calls immediately.Ó
Buffy and Spike turned down his offer of a ride, the vampire pointing
out that his own car was hidden in the back yard and needed to be moved before
the rest of the ÒCouncil wankersÓ showed up to pick up the bodies. Joyce looked back and forth between the
two superbeings holding hands so tightly, then sighed and nodded. The glimpses into BuffyÕs life that
sheÕd had over the past year had given her an unwelcome but clear understanding
of exactly how not normal her daughterÕs world was, and she had no doubt that
her disapproval of the girlÕs relationship with a much older vampire would be
met with the scorn it deserved.
When Giles appeared about to argue, she poked him and said, ÒLeave them
alone. You have enough to deal with explaining to me why I shouldnÕt ask Spike
to kill you for endangering my daughter like that. If I donÕt like the explanation, I may do it myself,Ó she
added, waving the crossbow in his face.
SpikeÕs laughter as he and Buffy went around the building to find his
car drifted back to them and they heard his chuckled, ÒLooks like youÕre a bit
of a chip off the old block, pet.Ó
They walked quietly for a few seconds, savoring the joy of being
together again, before Buffy spoke suddenly.
ÒDid you really come back to save me?Ó she asked quietly.
ÒWell, yeah. As soon as I
heard the story about this barbaric test and that your birthday was coming up,
I took off. Got here as soon as I
could, but it almost wasnÕt fast enough.Ó
His eyebrows came together in a frown as he considered how close she had
come to dying and he squeezed her hand a little tighter.
ÒAnd now?Ó
ÒWhat do you mean, Ôand now?Õ Ò he asked with genuine bewilderment. ÒJusÕ got here, didnÕt I? I donÕt
really know what now. I guess that
depends on you, love,Ó he said more softly, looking at her out of the corners
of his eyes.
Dropping his hand, she marched toward his car, not turning to look at
him as she responded, ÒSo, youÕre not going running back to wherever you
were?Ó She tried to keep her voice
even and not allow the fear or hope to show through, but she couldnÕt control
her heartbeat and he felt it speed up.
ÒNot unless you tell me to, Slayer,Ó he answered quietly. ÒThereÕs nothing for me there. Everything I care about is right here
in this miserable town.Ó
ÒIÕm not a Slayer right now, Spike. Will you still want me if I donÕt have my powers? Giles promised IÕd get them back pretty
soon, but what if I donÕt? What if IÕm not the Slayer anymore? What if my blood couldnÕt heal
you? What if I canÕt keep up when
you want to---mmmmmph!Ó
Deciding the best way to show her he would still want her, powers or no,
he pulled her in for another lengthy kiss, one that went on until she was
whimpering and clinging to him with both legs wrapped around his waist. Gasping unnecessarily, he pulled his
mouth away and fought to get the back door of the car open.
He stumbled into the carÕs wide backseat, pinning Buffy to the
upholstery while he tried to fit a hand between them. Her own hand was trying to get his jeans unfastened but
having no more success than he was squeezing between their two tightly-glued
bodies. With a frustrated growl,
he lifted himself up on his arms and pushed her skirt up, ripping through her
underwear before popping the snap on his own jeans and yanking down the zipper.
As soon as he was free, Buffy yanked him back down, using her heels to
pull him into her in one quick move.
She wriggled her hips until he was as deeply seated as she could get
him, then she stopped moving and sighed in happiness.
ÒI missed you,Ó she whispered against his mouth. ÓMissed you so much.Ó
ÒI missed you, too, love.
You have no idea how badly I wanted to come back here.Ó
ÒWhat did you do with Dru?
Did you bring her back too?Ó
ÒNo, pet. ThatÕs done.
SheÕs never forgiven me for letting you take away her precious ÔdaddyÕ.
She doesnÕt want meÉ and I donÕt want her anymore.Ó
While they talked, he began rocking his hips gently, letting the
sensations build slowly for both of them.
He buried his nose in her neck, inhaling the scent heÕd tried to keep
fresh in his mind for almost a year.
Taking the soft skin of her neck in his mouth and sucking on it, he
pulled the sweet smelling blood to the surface, carefully keeping his demon
under control. Buffy arched her
neck, moaning softly as his lips pulled gently on her skin. All she could think about was the way
she had felt when he pulled blood from her while they were making love and she
unconsciously pulled him in tighter, forcing his teeth against her throat.
ÒAh, no, love. Not now. Not
here. Not like this.Ó
ÒYou donÕt want to bite me if I donÕt have my powers?Ó
The pain and uncertainty in BuffyÕs voice tore at his heart as he
realized he was behaving just as she been afraid he would.
ÒNo,
sweetheart, please believe me, thatÕs not it at all. But itÕs been so bloody long, and IÕve dreamed of this so often
– IÕm afraid, love. Afraid
of how badly I want to taste you again. I came so close to taking too much the
first timeÉÓ
ÒI trust
you,Ó she said softly. ÒI know you
wonÕt hurt me. Especially not now,
while IÕm notÉÓ She gasped as he touched the spot sheÕd never thought anyone
would find again and she unconsciously squeezed him tightly.
ÒGuh! Are you sure you
donÕt have your powers, love?
Because that didnÕt feel likeÉÓ
ÒNo, I still feel weak – I justÉI missed you so muchÉPlease,
William, pleaseÉÓ
As she approached her orgasm, she clutched him and begged for the
ecstasy that he could provide with his fangs. He could feel his own release building, unable to control
himself after a year of dreaming of the very liquid being offered so willingly. With a groan, he sank his elongated
fangs into the soft skin, unerringly finding the faded scars from his first
bite. With a cry, she arched
against him, shaking and sobbing as waves of pleasure washed over her.
Spike exploded into her, the taste of her blood adding to the incredible
sensation of having her warm body around him again. Other than a faint trace of the drugs her Watcher had been
giving her, BuffyÕs blood tasted and felt no different than what he remembered
from the year before. He took only
a few deep draughts, enough to leave them both trembling and teary as they
recovered.
As he carefully licked the tiny wounds closed, he murmured against her
throat, ÓI love you so much, Buffy. Want you to make you mine forever.Ó
ÒI donÕt have forever,Ó she murmured back, curious about the odd
sensation that had shot through her body at his word. ÒBut IÕm yours if you want me.Ó
When SpikeÕs body trembled against her and there was no mistaking the
magic flowing around them, she heard him mutter, ÒBloody hell. I
am a soddinÕ idiot.Ó
He pushed up on his arms again, leaving their bodies still intimately
connected.
ÒIÕm sorry, love. I didnÕt
mean for that to happen.Ó
ÒYou didnÕt mean for what to happen?Ó she asked, her lower lip coming
out in a pout. ÒAnd what do you
mean, youÕre an idiot? For what?
For—forÉloving me? Is
that why youÕre an idiot?Ó Her
eyes began to swim with unshed tears as she thought she heard him say that he
was sorry theyÕd made love.
ÒNot sorry for loving you.
Could never be sorry for that, sweetheart. IÕm sorry I opened my big
mouth and said it at the wrong time, is all.Ó
ÒSo,Ó she said, making a shrewd guess, Òthat strange tingling I felt
wasnÕt just because youÕre so good at sex?Ó
Ò ÔFraid not, pet.Ó He grinned in spite of himself. ÒThat was a claim. The demonÉno, not the demon, me –
I said the words that would bind you to me while we were still---Ò he wriggled
his hips against her to emphasize what they were ÒstillÓ--- and with having my
mouth on your neck like thatÉ IÕm sorry, love. I really didnÕt mean to do that to you.Ó
ÒWhy not?Ó
Her forthright question took him aback a bit, and he struggled to answer
it thoroughly without frightening her.
ÒBecause a vampire claiming ritual establishes a bond that lasts for
life. It only goes away when one
of the mated pair dusts. And
usually, so IÕm told, the one left behind walks into the sunlight soon after. YouÕre only eighteen years old, Buffy.
Barely old enough to be legally married, never mind shackled to a demon for the
rest of your life. Even if I
thought it was a good idea, I would never intentionally do anything like that
to you without talking about it first and giving you a chance to say ÔyesÕ or
ÔnoÕ.Ó
ÒNot to mention the back seat of an old car isnÕt the most romantic
place for a lifelong pledge,Ó she said dryly.
ÒThat too,Ó he agreed sadly, waiting for the anger he was expecting to
see when she fully realized what had happened to her.
The anger didnÕt materialize, although she did nudge him hard enough
that he took the hint and reluctantly pulled out of her warmth, tugged her
skirt down and helped her sit up.
He zipped his pants and backed out of the still-open door, saying
gruffly, ÒLetÕs get out of here, pet.
We can sort this out when we donÕt have to worry about a squad of
tweed-wearing Council wankers showing up any minute.Ó
Nodding
her head in agreement, Buffy slid across the seat and out the door, only to get
right back into the front through the door Spike was holding open for her. She
slid across the large seat just far enough to let Spike in behind the steering
wheel, putting her hand on his thigh possessively as he started the car and
drove out of the yard.
Chapter Twenty-Two
The ride to her house was quiet, the vampire worried that he might have
done something to irreparably damage their relationship, the Slayer trying to
absorb the idea that she could be ÒmatedÓ for life to this man she really
hadnÕt known very long. Only the
fact that sitting beside him, touching him, feeling his spendings on her inner
thighs felt so very right and special kept her from wigging out.
The watcherÕs car was still in the driveway when they arrived and Buffy
pushed open the front door to find her mother holding a finger to her lips for
silence and Giles yelling at someone on the phone, ÒI donÕt care what kind of a
meeting you say the bloody bastard is in, you tell him Rupert Giles wants to
speak to him right now! Ò
When he turned around to see who had entered, Buffy and Spike could see
that he had the beginnings of a black eye, as well as blood on his lip, to
which he was holding a piece of ice.
While Buffy stared at her mother in wonder, Spike gave the embarrassed
woman a grin and a thumbs-up behind the SlayerÕs back. They stood awkwardly in the hallway
until with a murmured explanation to Spike, Buffy hastily went up the stairs to
her room to find some underwear and clean off her legs. If her mother wondered
why Buffy didnÕt just use the downstairs bathroom, she didnÕt say so, just
gesturing for the vampire to come in and sit down.
Apparently the person to whom the Watcher wished to speak had been found
as he was now using large amounts of British-flavored profanity to berate the
unseen person.
ÒI donÕt care how ÔundisciplinedÕ you think she is, you bloody pillock.
She has already outlived most slayers and was able to take care of your
intended assassin as well. If you
ever,Ó his voice dropped to a flat, cold murmur, Òattempt to harm my Slayer
again, I will make you pay in ways you will wish you had never learned. Do we understand each other,
Quentin? And you can take that
half-baked apology and shove it up your arse!Ó
There was a short pause, then Giles said clearly, ÒI bloody well can
talk to you like that. I am no
longer your employee. I quit. Do
you hear me you miserable wanker?
I no longer work for you and neither does Buffy. You would do well to keep your
employees out of Sunnydale from now on.
After,Ó he added, Òthey pick up the bodies left behind by your
less-than-tame vampire.Ó
He hung up the phone decisively, turning around just in time to see
Buffy come into the room and run to hug her mother. When his surrogate daughter turned to face him with eyes
that managed to express rage, pain and incredible disappointment all at the
same time, he could only hang his head in abject apology.
ÒI will understand if you choose not to forgive me, Buffy,Ó he said
quietly. ÒBut I would hope that
you will give me another chance to prove to you how extremely sorry I am and
how truly important you are to me.Ó
ÒDid you just quit the Council?Ó
ÒYes,Ó he replied shortly.
ÒIt would appear that I am now unemployed - except of course, for
Sunnydale High SchoolÕs library. I
suspect however, that the buffer provided by the Council between Principal
Snyder and myself is going to be gone by the time we get back to school, so
that job may also be gone quite soon.Ó
Buffy and her mother sat on the couch while her former watcher stood
uncertainly by the phone, wondering if he was ever going to be welcome in this
house again. His eye was rapidly
swelling shut and turning a darker shade of purple while he stood
indecisively. With a resigned wave
of her hand, Joyce gestured to the chair not occupied by a vampire and told
him, ÒSit down, Rupert. I guess we
are all going to be in this together.Ó
She perked up and asked him suddenly, ÒDoes this mean that Buffy is no
longer the Slayer? That she can
quit and have a – a normal life?Ó
She looked at the man hopefully, trying not to see the pained look on
SpikeÕs face when she expressed the wish for her daughter to have a normal
life.
ÒI sincerely doubt it, Joyce.
The Council does not choose the slayers, nor are they responsible for
giving them their powers. Buffy
will be a slayer for the rest of her life. And since you live on the Hellmouth, chances that she will
not have to continue to slay are very slim. The vampires and demons will not care whom she is employed by
– it will still be a battle of good versus evil with Buffy as the lone
warrior for good.Ó
ÒNot alone.Ó SpikeÕs growl
reminded everyone of his presence and Buffy gave him a grateful smile as the
Watcher stared at him in surprise.
ÒYou are staying here, then?Ó he asked curiously.
ÒFor as long as sheÕll have me,Ó the vampire answered, moving to stand
near the Slayer. ÒI figure with
two of us to contend with, most big bads will choose to move on to someplace
safer.Ó
ÒAnd the ones that donÕt?Ó Joyce asked quietly.
ÒThen theyÕll have a chance to take on the Slayer and a master vampire
at the same time. Should be fun,Ó
he added with a wink at Buffy.
ÒAre you saying you intend to assist Buffy in her slaying duties? To fight at her side against your own
kind?Ó Hope and disbelief were
both clearly audible in the ex-WatcherÕs voice.
ÒWellÉ.Ó Spike seemed to suddenly realize what heÕd just said. ÒIÕm not saying IÕm going to be all
soul-having and redemption bound like Peaches. Still a vampire, here, you know.Ó
Buffy stood up and walked over to him, standing just close enough to
look him in the eye and ask, ÒWhat ARE you saying, then, Spike?Ó She shook her head, her long blond hair
hiding her face when she looked down.
ÒI canÕt let you stay here and hunt in Sunnydale. WeÕll be right back where we were last
year.Ó
The
sadness in her voice tore at his heart and he stepped closer, lifting her chin
so that she was looking into his eyes again. They seemed to forget the other two people in the room as
they stared at each other, the SlayerÕs face reflecting the same sad
determination that it had the last time he was in Sunnydale.
ÒWhat IÕm saying, love, is that I donÕt know what IÕm gonna do. All I know is that I canÕt leave you
again. If you want me gone, youÕll
have to dust me. And I wonÕt stand
by and watch you risk your life every night without being there to watch your
back. If that means it turns out IÕm fighting on the side of the white hats
– well, I guessÉI guess IÕll just have to learn to live with that.Ó
ÒCan you do that? You donÕt
have a soul. When Angel lost his soul, he was—Ò
ÒIÕm not Angelus, pet. I
control my demon; it doesnÕt control me.
I donÕt need a soul, IÕm gonna have a built-in conscience.Ó He stroked her hair lightly, his
meaning perfectly clear. Then he
leaned down and whispered into her ear, ÒMaybe even a live-in conscience, if
IÕm lucky.Ó
Buffy blushed and pushed him away just hard enough to show she heard
him, before turning to look at Giles and her mother. She took a deep breath, and said clearly, ÒSpike is going to
stay here. With me. WeÉweÕre going to be together. HeÕs
my—Ò she was at a loss as to what to call the vampire to whom she was
apparently mated for life. ÒÉmy
boyfriend,Ó she finished lamely, with an apologetic look at his happy face.
ÒI believe we received that message quite plainly when we found you
together at the boarding house,Ó her watcher said dryly.
Joyce fought down the urge to insist that Buffy was too young for the
kind of commitment she seemed to be making, although she couldnÕt control a
small sigh as she said, ÒI suppose pointing out the difference in your ages
would be a waste of time?Ó
Buffy moved over to kneel in front of her mother and look up at her
earnestly.
ÒMom, I know this isnÕt what you want for me. I know that you want me to go to college, get married and
give you fat grandbabies. ThereÕs a part of me that wants all that too, but I
know it will never happen. IÕm already one of the longest-lived slayers in
centuries; most of them donÕt last
long enough to even have a Cruciamentum.
But with Spike to help me, I might be able to set the record. Maybe IÕll be the first slayer to live
long enough to retire!Ó
Her
mother looked at her hopefully, smiling at the optimism on BuffyÕs face, but
JoyceÕs face fell again as Buffy continued, ÒOr, maybe not. Maybe some demon or some vamp is going
to get lucky—if not tomorrow night, then the night after. Or six months from now. I donÕt know. I just know that I want to spend however much time I have
with the man I love. All those
other things just arenÕt in my future – no matter who IÕm with. IÕm sorry, Mom. I really am, but this
is what my life is – itÕs slaying and fighting and saving the world - and I want to do it with Spike.Ó
Joyce looked up at the vampire who was wearing an expression that could
only be called joyous. She was
puzzled about the look on his face until she thought back over BuffyÕs words
and realized that it was probably the first time heÕd heard Buffy admit that
she loved him. She tried to catch
his eye, but he was firmly focused on the girl still kneeling in front of her,
staring at her as though afraid she was going to vanish any minute.
The
older woman sighed again, then stood, pulling Buffy to her feet with her. She walked over to the vampire,
bringing Buffy with her and taking SpikeÕs hand in hers. With Buffy on one side and the vampire
on the other, she asked him clearly, ÒDo you love my daughter?Ó
ÒWith all my heart,Ó he replied immediately, looking not at her, but at
Buffy. Then he turned his head and
looked at Joyce.
ÒI know I wouldnÕt be your first choice for your daughter, but I promise
you I will do everything I can to keep her alive and happy. ThatÕs all I can
do.Ó
Joyce nodded sadly. ÒI
suppose itÕs all I can ask.Ó She
moved her hands together until she could let go and leave Spike and Buffy
holding hands. Then she gave the
vampire a stern look and said firmly, ÒIf you ever make her unhappy, I will
personally remove your head with an axe.Ó
With a quick glance at the battered ex-watcher, Spike grinned and said,
ÒI donÕt doubt it for a minute.Ó
The three of them stood quietly for a few seconds, each lost in his or
her own thoughts until Giles cleared his throat, breaking the spell and asking
meekly, ÒIs there any chance an extremely humble and apologetic ex-Watchers
Council employee could add his approval to this apparent union?Ó
Three pairs of eyes turned on him with varying degrees of warmth, gazing
long enough to cause him to drop his head and begin to turn away before Buffy
said, ÒDo you really mean that, Giles?
YouÕre okay with this?Ó
ÒI would have to conquer a lifetime of training in order to be ÔokayÕ
with it,Ó he admitted quietly.
ÒHowever, I can argue with neither your assessment of the likelihood of
your living a normal life nor the fact that having a master vampire of SpikeÕs
reputation and abilities increases that likelihood tremendously. Not to mention,Ó he said wryly, Òyou
rarely listen to my advice anyway.Ó
Quiet laughter at his expense broke the tension and Joyce went to get
drinks from the kitchen while Giles sat down to talk to Spike and Buffy about
Kralik and how they had defeated him.
When Spike proudly told him that Buffy had done it all by herself, the
man breathed out a sigh and slumped back in his chair saying, ÒThose prats have
been underestimating you from the beginning. Let us hope that this time they
finally understand what a treasure they have lost.Ó
An hour later, Joyce was yawning and even Spike was looking tired. There was an uncomfortable silence as
everyone stood up. Buffy had been
sitting on SpikeÕs lap, and they were still holding hands as Joyce said
pointedly, ÒItÕs time to say Ôgood-nightÕ, Buffy.Ó
Buffy looked at Spike anxiously, asking, ÒWhere are you going to stay? You canÕt spend the day in your car.Ó
Giles cleared his throat and offered quietly, ÒYou may stay with me if
you like, William. Until you have
had time to make other arrangements.Ó
ÒÕPreciate that, Rupert,Ó Spike said, genuinely touched. ÒIÕll get out of your hair as soon as I
can. Get a place of my own
tomorrow night.Ó
Giving Buffy a chaste kiss on her lips and shaking hands with Joyce, he
followed the watcher out the door to their separate vehicles and drove off into
what was left of the night.
Joyce and Buffy stood at the bottom of the stairs and looked at each
other before Joyce said with a sigh, ÒIÕm not going to be able to keep you two
apart, am I?Ó
Buffy shook her head and blushed, but met her motherÕs eyes firmly.
ÒNo,Ó she said simply.
ÒOh well,Ó Joyce said as she turned to go upstairs, ÒAt least he canÕt
get you pregnant.Ó
ÒMoooom!Ó
Laughter drifted down the stairs as the Slayer glared after her mother.
Chapter Twenty-three
Before he went to the watcherÕs, Spike found a basement apartment he
liked; as soon as the sun was down the following evening he took Buffy with him
to sign the lease. He explained to the bored rental agent that he preferred the
apartment to be in his ÒwifeÕsÓ name for business reasons.
While they walked to the building where Spike had already parked his
Desoto, he explained that with her name on the lease, the apartment would be
protected against other vampires whereas with his name on it, there would be
nothing to prevent any glory-seeking vamps from dropping in unexpectedly.
ÒGot no desire to have a perfectly good shag interrupted by some stupid
git that thinks we canÕt dust him just cause weÕre naked.Ó
ÒEwww. I donÕt want any vamps seeing me naked!Ó
ÒNone? Is that right,
Slayer?Ó His tongue curled behind his teeth as he leered at her, running his
eyes up and down her body. He was gratified to hear her heart beat a little
faster and sense a rise in her body temperature as she pretended to be offended
and punched his arm.
The apartment Spike had found was a little further away from Revello
Drive than he would have hoped, but it had its own entrance off the side of the
building, including a small patio with pots of flowers and room for sitting
outside. He opened the door, holding it for Buffy as she hesitantly walked in
and looked around. There wasnÕt
much there - the apartment had not come furnished and all there was in the
first room was a rickety table left by the former resident.
She turned to look at him, frowning when he didnÕt follow her into the
apartment.
ÒSpike?Ó
The
vampire grinned at her from his position, leaning against an invisible wall
across the doorway.
Buffy flushed, embarrassed at having forgotten the very reason he put
his new living quarters in her name.
ÒCome in, Spike,Ó she said, laughing as he tried to maintain his cool
demeanor when the barricade vanished and he fell into the room.
ÒMight give a bloke some warning, pet,Ó he grumbled, the twinkle in his
eyes belying the grumpy tone. ÒNice to know itÕs going to work, I guess.Ó
The small, windowless bedroom contained a brand new mattress and box
spring, still in the plastic in which theyÕd been shipped from the store. Lying on top of them was a
still-packaged set of expensive sheets in a crimson shade. Buffy raised her eyebrows at his
innocent expression.
ÒNo chairs, but fancy sheets for the bed?Ó she teased, beginning to pull
the plastic off the mattress even as she scolded him.
ÒGot my priorities straight, pet,Ó he smirked as he began unwrapping the
sheets. ÒIf I wanted to sit, I
could do that at your motherÕs house.Ó
With both of them working, it took only a few minutes to have the sheets
opened and on the bed; they stepped back to admire their handiwork,
unconsciously moving until they were standing together and looking at the
now-made bed sitting in the middle of the room. The vampire wrapped his arms around her from behind and
nuzzled the side of her neck, creating tingles when his mouth ran across the
tiny fang marks on her neck.
Buffy giggled and squirmed as he licked his marks,
asking in a breathy voice, ÒIs the way that makes me feel part of the claim, or
is it just you?Ó
ÒIÕd like to think itÕs just me, pet,Ó he murmured, continuing to worry
the marks with his lips and tongue, Òbut I suspect itÕs a bit of both. TheyÕll always be sensitive to my
touch. At least they will until they
fade completely.Ó
She turned in his arms, facing him and tilting her face up. ÒTheyÕre going to fade? I thought this was a Ôfor lifeÕ kind of
thing?Ó
ÒIt is, usually. But weÕre
not both vampires, weÕre not renewing it regularly, and you didnÕt claim me
back; you just accepted my claim, so I donÕt really know what to expect. IÕm thinking that as the marks fade --
which, with your slayer healing, they should pretty soon—the claimÕs
effects will fade too.Ó
ÒAnd here I thought they were making an honest woman of me,Ó she
teased. ÒLike a vampire marriage
or something.Ó
ÒSay the word, love, and IÕll make whatever kind of woman you want to be
out of you,Ó he said perfectly seriously.
ÒOh,Ó she breathed, surprised by both the sincerity and the intensity of
his words and voice. ÒI think
right now I just want to be a very well-loved, sexually satisfied woman. IÕll
worry about ÔhonestÕ later.Ó
He picked her up and knelt on the bed, holding her tightly against his
chest before laying her down gently.
He shrugged out of his duster and kicked off his boots before lying down
beside her. Rather than grabbing
her roughly as she expected, he propped himself on one elbow and gently traced
her face, smoothing back stray hairs and touching her reverently.
ÒMy own warrior elf
queen,Ó he said with a soft smile.
ÒBloody dream come true, this is.Ó
ÒDream version of warrior elf queen is kind of a hard act to follow,Ó
Buffy said, rubbing her cheek against his hand like a cat. ÒWhat if it turns out you donÕt really
like the real me? Ordinary Slayer
and high school student?Ó
ÒTrust me, love, there is nothing ordinary about you. I know it; your watcher knows it; and
now the bloody Council of Wankers knows it. You are the best Slayer IÕve ever come across and one hell
of a woman to boot. YouÕre just
going to get better and better and IÕm going to be here to see that you have a
chance to do just that.Ó
ÒMy own knight in shiningÉumÉblack leather,Ó she responded stroking his
face with her own hand.
Almost simultaneously, the serious expressions on their faces changed,
SpikeÕs eyes darkening as he leaned in to nip at her lips with his blunt teeth,
BuffyÕs breath hitching in response to his hand having slid up under her
shirt. Without more conversation,
a yearÕs worth of pent-up lust and craving exploded and they came together in a
frenzy of ripping cloth and muffled whimpers. The quick reunion coupling of the night before had only taken
the edge off the need to be connected as intimately as possible, not diminished
it, and they were soon gasping in unison as BuffyÕs legs parted to welcome
Spike in.
ÒAaaah,Ó she moaned as she once again felt him filling her completely. She whispered against his neck, ÒYou
feel so good in me. You make me
feelÉÓShe struggled for words to express the feeling of completion and
rightness that was sparked by having his cock buried inside her and his lean,
muscular body pressed against hers.
The vampire was having his own temporary lack of coherence as he felt
himself surrounded by the heat and strength of the woman heÕd given his heart
to so many years ago. He was
drowning in the scent and feel of her skin, the thump of her heart beating, the
sound of the blood pulsing through her veins so near to his mouth. His demon was demanding he renew the
claim; that he draw more of the powerful blood rushing so tantalizingly close. So strong was the urge to bite her
again that he had to hold himself up on his arms and stop moving until he was
once again in control of himself.
ÒWhatÕs the matter?Ó
BuffyÕs anxious voice snapped his attention back to her face and he saw
the uncertainty in her eyes.
ÒDonÕt you want me any-Ò
ÒBloody hell, Buffy,Ó he groaned, falling down on her and kissing her
savagely. ÒWant you so badly IÕm
afraid I wonÕt be able to control the demon. Being in you, having you around me, I could dust right now
and die happy. IÕm just trying not to spoil it by biting you again.Ó
ÒOkay,Ó she said, her voice muffled by the mouth still worrying her
own. ÒIn the first place –
if the choice is dusting or biting?
I vote for biting. Not real interested in sleeping with a pile of dust,
thank you very much. And as for
ÔspoilingÕ anything by biting me, I seem to remember that being pretty much the
biggest happy of any that youÕve given me so far, so not quite getting why you
think it would be a bad thing.Ó
To emphasize her point, she began moving her hips and squeezing
rhythmically, forcing him to fall into the steady movements and surrender to
the sheer pleasure of her body.
With a resigned sigh, he began his own steady motion, feeling her
building to her release even as his balls began to tighten.
ÒLove you, Buffy,Ó he growled as his face shifted. ÒI love you so muchÉÓ As he felt her
clench around him and arch up with a cry, he let his fangs slip into the marks
and he pulled two deep draughts of her blood as he pumped his own release into
her welcoming body.
As before, the feeling of her blood being pulled into his mouth sent her
spiraling into another orgasm that left her clutching him to her with all her
strength as she muffled her cries by fastening her teeth on his shoulder. The feel of her teeth in his skin was
all it took to make him harden again immediately and his hips were moving anew
before either of them had actually recovered from the first orgasms.
This time, he was able
to slow himself down and enjoy the feel of her heated warmth as he slipped in
and out easily, setting a gentle rhythm that Buffy quickly matched with her own
corresponding movements. As the
pace and force of his thrusts increased, she suddenly flexed her newly
recovered Slayer muscles and flipped them over so that she was sitting astride
his hips, riding his cock much as she had before he left Sunnydale.
He grinned up at her, not hiding his appreciation as he said, ÒThereÕs
my queen in all her regal glory.
Ride me, love. Show me what
you want from me, Buffy. Make me
your—Ò His words broke off as she squeezed down on him, sending his eyes
rolling back in his head.
ÒWhat do you think, Spike? Do I have all my powers back yet?Ó she asked with a giggle.
ÒI bloody well hope so,Ó he gasped. ÒIf you get any stronger, youÕre
going to break me. Not that IÕm
complaininÕ,Ó he hastened to add as she relaxed and started to push herself off. ÒNo, love. DonÕt pull away from
me. IÕm a stupid git for saying
that. Never want you to hold back with me. Give it to me good, Slayer. I can take it. I want everything youÕve got, Buffy.Ó
He watched anxiously as the uncertainty on her face was replaced by a
growing joy, relaxing only when she resumed her internal assault on his
cock. Exhaling the breath he
hadnÕt realized he was holding, he thrust his hips up to meet hers and growled
low in his throat.
The growl shot all the way through her body, sending vibrations
everywhere including her clit and stimulating another build-up of sensation in
her lower body.
ÒSpiiiiike,Ó she whimpered, unwilling to change what she was doing that
was obviously pleasing him so much, but knowing she wasnÕt going to find her
own release in that position.
ÒIÕve got you, love,Ó he replied, understanding immediately and reaching
for her with his fingers. He began
the gentle stimulation she needed, already knowing her body well enough to
understand when to begin twisting and pulling until she clamped her muscles
around him and threw her head back in ecstasy.
The climactic tightening of her muscles around him was enough to send
him flying over the edge also and when the slayer collapsed against his chest
shuddering with the aftershocks, he was ready to join her in exhausted
relief. For long minutes she lay
on top of him while he stroked her back with long, powerful sweeps of his
hands, murmuring his appreciation and love into her ear while she breathed
deeply and waited for her heart to stop pounding.
When she had recovered enough to speak, she raised her head and kissed
his chest, mumbling, ÒIf we keep this up, the Council will have to send another
slayer, Ôcause this oneÕs not leaving this bed. Ever.Ó
With a gentle chuckle, he dropped a kiss on the top of her head. ÒThatÕs
fine with me, love, but I think we might get hungry eventually.Ó
As if to emphasize his point, her stomach gurgled, reminding her that
she had not eaten since lunchtime.
With an embarrassed giggle, she rolled off to the side groaning, ÒCould
that have been less sexy or romantic?Ó
Spike chuckled again and rubbed his face on her belly, tickling her with
his tongue until she giggled and squirmed away.
ÒThereÕs nothing you could do that I wouldnÕt find sexy, pet. But that just proves I was right. We have to go eat at some point. And I thought maybe weÕd hit the
furniture store and see what else I need.Ó
ÒI suppose I should patrol,Ó she sighed. ÒJust because I did quit, doesnÕt mean I can quit.Ó
After a last lingering kiss that threatened to turn into more, they
reluctantly got up and began to dress.
Spike showed Buffy where the bathroom was and she was touched to see
that he had also purchased His and Her towels when he got the bedding, as well
as toilet paper, deodorant, toothpaste and toothbrushes, shampoo and bath gel.
ÒPretty sure of yourself, arenÕt you?Ó she teased. ÒWho says IÕm going to be spending so
much time here IÕll need all those things?Ó
ÒI say so, Slayer,Ó he growled possessively, then suddenly appeared less
sure of himself. ÒYou ARE going to be here a lot, arenÕt you? I got it for you. If it was just me, I could live in a
crypt somewhere.Ó
ÒI was just kidding, you big baby,Ó she stood on her toes and pulled on
his pouting lower lip with her teeth.
ÒIÕll be here as much and as often as I can.Ó
She quickly cleaned up and got dressed, smiling with delight when he
handed her one of the two keys as they went out the door and off to find food
and evildoers to slay.
Chapter Twenty-four
After a quick meal and even quicker patrol of the closest cemeteries,
they stopped by GilesÕ apartment to let him know that Spike now had his own
place and would not be needing the ex-watcherÕs hospitality anymore. To their surprise, a full Scoobie
meeting seemed to be in progress with Willow, Jenny, Xander and Angel sitting
around the living room. It was
more than obvious that there had been an argument going on – Willow and
Jenny were on one side of the room, facing Xander and Angel who were busy
yelling at Giles.
When the door had swung open, showing clearly who was on the other side,
an uncomfortable silence fell immediately. Buffy and Spike stepped into the room, closing the door
quietly behind them and looking around at the angry faces.
ÒDid our invitation get lost in the mail?Ó the vampire said in a
sarcastic drawl.
ÒWhatÕs up, guys?Ó Buffy asked, glaring the smirking vampire beside her
into silence. ÒIs there a new big
bad in town for me toÉÓ
Her voice trailed off as she read the barely controlled anger on the
face of her vamped-out ex-boyfriend and her equally game-faced friend. As subtly as possible, she stepped in
front of Spike and dropped into a fighting stance. SheÕd been sure that over the course of the past year, both
Angel and Xander had accepted that, while she cared for both of them, she had
no interest in a romantic relationship with either one. Angel had seemed to accept her
decision, albeit with some sadness and reluctance; but Xander, despite the soul
Willow and Jenny had given him, refused to give up the idea that Buffy would
see him as more than a close friend now that he was a vampire. They had had more than one testy
confrontation in which Buffy had to re-explain, sometimes by waving a stake,
that she was no more interested in a physical relationship with him than she
had ever been.
Quickly reading the situation, Spike stepped up behind Buffy, touching
her lightly to let her know that he would back her whatever she decided. The easy familiarity with which he
touched BuffyÕs back was all it took to snap the little bit of control holding
Xander back and he leaped at Buffy, fangs aiming for her throat as he snarled
his right to her.
Before Spike could close the hand already reaching around the fledgling
vamps throat, Xander had recoiled, shaking his head in confusion. He looked at
his mentor for an explanation as he snarled, ÒWhy canÕt I bite her?Ó
ÒYou mean, aside
from the fact that youÕd be dust before you took the first sip?Ó Spike asked
coldly, still holding the younger vampire by the neck.
From the corner of his eye he could see AngelÕs eyes narrowing with
suspicion and the growing anger as his suspicions were confirmed by BuffyÕs
hand rubbing the marks on her neck.
He wondered briefly if Giles had any idea what a fight to the death
between two master vampires would do to his apartment before turning his
attention back to the struggling vamp in his hand.
He shook the larger vampire roughly, his own demon face coming to the
fore, until Xander stopped struggling and just hung there, growling with
humiliation. Spike glanced quickly
at Angel again before saying to Buffy, ÒYour call, pet. You can do it, or I can do it, but he
crossed the line when he attacked you.Ó
There was no trace of the Victorian gentleman or the tender lover she
knew was in there, only an extremely pissed-off master vampire whose mate had
been attacked. The other human
faces in the room bore various expressions of shock and fear as the vampires
faced off. WillowÕs eyes were
brimming with tears as she realized that the friend sheÕd saved once from the
SlayerÕs stake might have gone too far this time.
Buffy turned to the souled vampire sheÕd known first and, ignoring the
fury on his face, she answered his unspoken question, saying coldly, ÒYes, itÕs
what you think it is. WeÕre not
sure if itÕs going to last, but right now it appears to have saved me from a
bite, so IÕm thinking, maybe, yes?
Either way, if you two canÕt deal with the situation, you have two
choices – leaving Sunnydale is one of them.Ó
ÒLetÕs be clear on what the situation is, Buffy,Ó Angel managed to
snarl. ÒI want to be sure Giles knows.Ó
ÒThe situation is that I love Spike and he loves me. WeÕre together and we plan to stay
together. Yes, he accidentally
claimed me and I accepted. No biggie.
My guess is weÕll be renewing it and IÕll be claiming him back one of
these days. Or maybe we
wonÕt. Either way, itÕs none of
your business –or GilesÕ for that matter.Ó She sent a quick apologetic glance towards her watcher who
was watching carefully with his lips pinched tightly together.
ÒThe point is, this is the way things are. I think it might be in your
best interest to find somewhere else to live –and to take Xander with
you.Ó
SpikeÕs snarl told her what he thought of letting the other vampire go
free and she clasped his free hand reassuringly.
ÒHe was my friend, Spike,Ó she said quietly. ÒAnd Willow still loves him.Ó
ÒYou said leaving Sunnydale was one option, Buffy. What is the other?Ó Angel had risen to his feet, still in
game face, sending the humans in the room shrinking against the far end of the
room.
Without a word, Buffy pulled the stake from the waistband of her pants,
holding it loosely but firmly. The
vampire looked at her determined face and nodded, dropping back into his human
guise. He turned and without a
word to anyone walked past them to the door, opening it and looking back
pointedly at the other vampire still dangling from SpikeÕs left hand.
Spike looked at Buffy, shook his head in disagreement, then shrugged and
dropped Xander to the floor, growling, ÒDonÕt ever let me see you near here
again.Ó
With another furious look around the room, the dark-haired boy stomped
his way to the door turning around to snarl, ÒOh, you wonÕt see me, Spike. But IÕll be back and IÕll have a stake
with your name on it. You can
count on it.Ó
Faster than the eye, BuffyÕs stake flew across the short distance
between them and she watched, grim-faced, as one of the first people to
befriend her when she came to Sunnydale exploded into dust. She cringed a little at hearing
WillowÕs gasped sob behind her, but kept her chin up defiantly as she stared a
silent message at the other vampire in the doorway.
Even Spike looked puzzled as he asked, ÒWhat was that all about, pet? He
tried to bite you and you were going to let him walk. He makes a stupid threat and you dust him?Ó
ÒHe threatened YOU,Ó she said as though there could have been no
question about the proper response to such an action. ÒHe threatened you,Ó she
repeated stubbornly as Giles cleared his throat behind them and Jenny tried to
comfort Willow.
With one last look at his grandchilde and the Slayer he was now
embracing, the only souled vampire in the world left the apartment alone,
allowing the door to close quietly behind him.
The End
return to Main Fics Page http://spuffystuff.org/Fics.html


